事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Sisters
Author: Ada Cambridge
eBook No.: e00019.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: 2015
Most 最近の update: 2015

見解（をとる） our licence and header

Sisters

by

Ada Cambridge

Contents

一時期／支部 1.
一時期／支部 2.
一時期／支部 3.
一時期／支部 4.
一時期／支部 5.
一時期／支部 6.
一時期／支部 7.
一時期／支部 8.
一時期／支部 9.
一時期／支部 10.
一時期／支部 11.
一時期／支部 12.
一時期／支部 13.
一時期／支部 14.
一時期／支部 15.
一時期／支部 16.
一時期／支部 17.
一時期／支部 18.
一時期／支部 19.
一時期／支部 20.
一時期／支部 21.
一時期／支部 22.
一時期／支部 23.
一時期／支部 24.
一時期／支部 25.
一時期／支部 26.
一時期／支部 27.
一時期／支部 28.

一時期／支部 I.

Guthrie Carey began life young. He was not a week over twenty-one when, between two voyages, he married Lily Harrison, 簡単に because she was a poor, pretty, homeless little girl, who had to earn her living as a nondescript lady-help in hard 状況／情勢s, and never had a holiday. He saw her in a Sandridge 搭乗-house, slaving beyond her 力／強力にするs, and made up his mind that she should 残り／休憩（する）. With sailor zeal and promptitude, he got the 同意 of her father, who was glad to be rid of her out of the way of a new wife; took the trembling, 粘着するing child to the nearest parson, and made her a pensioner on his small 給料 in a tiny 宿泊するing of her own. They honeymooned for a fortnight, off and on, as his ship could spare him—the happiest pair of mortals in the wide world—and then parted in 涙／ほころびs and anguish unspeakable for the best part of a twelvemonth.

He （機の）カム 支援する to find himself a father. Wonderful experience for twenty-one! Never was such a heavenly mystery of a child! Never such an angelic young mother!—eighteen, and with the bloom of that most beautifying convalescence like a halo about her. He was first mate now, with a master's 証明書 and a raised salary; it was time to make a home. So while she nursed the baby in Sandridge—with the 援助（する） of a 充てるd friend, the landlady's cousin—Guthrie Carey busied himself across the way at Williamstown, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing up a modest house. He also had a 充てるd friend, in the person of a Customs officer, whose experienced wife took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 操作／手術s. Lily was to see nothing until all was ready for her. It was to be a "pleasant surprise".

The last touches had been given—tea put in the caddy, meat and butter in the 安全な, flowers in the vases. Mrs Hardacre, in her best gown, spread a festive supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 法案, her spouse, stood by with a 政府 開始する，打ち上げる to take the proud young husband to his wife, and to bring them 支援する together.

Lily を待つd him, trembling, tearful, wild with the joy of going home. Her step-mother had come to Sandridge to see her off, and had brought her a 現在の of a macintosh, on the 長所s of which she dilated with fervour as she twirled it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"Buttons 権利 負かす／撃墜する to the feet," she 勧めるd persuasively, "and cape hanging below the waist"—the second Mrs Harrison was a big woman. "You might go through a deluge in it. And so stylish, my dear! You can wear it when you go out in 脅すing 天候 of an afternoon, and be やめる smart."

"井戸／弁護士席, it's pretty 脅すing now," said Guthrie uneasily. "I don't know that it wouldn't be wiser—"

"Oh, no, no!" Lily implored. "No trains tonight! No way but this, Guthrie. I can't get wet—in this nice waterproof. I don't care how it blows—the more the better—with you with me."

"But baby?"

"We can keep him 安全な. He is going to be rolled in your 'possum rug. We can take him inside if it is 冷淡な. Oh, we must go by sea, Guthrie!"

"Call this sea?" he mocked.

It was sea to her, who had never been beyond the 長，率いるs. She 推定する／予想するd to concentrate in the fifteen-minutes' trip across the bay the 利益／興味 of years of travel on land. There was nothing like blue water to this sailor's wife, whose heart had been upon it for so many anxious months; the extravagance of her partiality was the joke of husband and friends against her.

"All 権利," said Guthrie; "come along, then!"

He was impatient to get her away from these people, and under his own roof.

The second-手渡す macintosh was again 圧力（をかける）d upon her.

"Oh, thanks—thanks! But I think I won't put it on just yet, as it is not raining. My dress is warm."

Her dress was the wedding dress—chosen for use 同様に as beauty—a delicate pink stuff, with a watered sash to match, in which she looked like a school-girl on breaking-up day. She had a fancy to go to her home in 明言する／公表する, and also to make an 外見 that would do her husband credit before Mr and Mrs Hardacre.

"Here is your fascinator, my dear," said the motherly landlady, 申し込む／申し出ing the wisely-selected 代用品，人 for Lily's hat. "Let me tie it on for you—there!"

The fascinator of white wool, made and adjusted 適切に, accounts for its 指名する; and Guthrie was sure that he had never seen a lovelier picture than his darling's 直面する in that soft でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. She was ready now—as ready as she meant to be until the Customs 開始する，打ち上げる had seen her—and turned to 選ぶ up the large bundle that had the little baby in the middle of it.

"I'll carry him, Lily."

"No, no, Mr Carey, I'm going to carry him," said the landlady's cousin, a strapping young woman, whose 武器 were equal to the 仕事—"as far as the boat, at any 率."

She did so, the 年上の ladies supporting her on either 味方する. Guthrie and Lily led the 行列, 手渡す in 手渡す.

Ah, how like another world it was, coming out upon that breezy 壇・綱領・公約 from the gutter-smelling streets! And how 王室の a 訴訟／進行 it seemed to Lily to be, the setting apart of a 政府 大型船 単独で and 完全に to 伝える her to her new abode, as if she were a little queen going to her husband's kingdom. She could not help 持つ／拘留するing herself with dignity, if not with a trifle of vaingloriousness, as, between half-a-dozen eager 手渡すs and admiring 注目する，もくろむs, she stepped 負かす／撃墜する into it.

"Now, have you got everything?" the landlady called from the pier. "Oh, everything—everything in the world!" Guthrie shouted, in reply.

"Where's your waterproof, Lily?" screeched the step-mother. "Better put it on, my dear; and I'd advise you to sit under cover, both of you. You'll be drenched if you don't, in this 勝利，勝つd. Why, Mr Hardacre, it's blowing a perfect 強風!"

"A bit fresh, ma'am," 法案 認める; "just enough to keep us lively. All 船内に, Mr Casey? Pass the word, sir, when you're ready."

"Ready!" called Guthrie. And then he said something to the men, 法案 Hardacre and his mate Dugald Finlayson, about having everything on board—all his life and happiness, or something to that 影響—at which they laughed and chaffed him as the 開始する，打ち上げる 支援するd from the pier, and started off in the 涙／ほころびing hurry characteristic of Customs boats.

Lily was in the cabin with the baby and the landlady's cousin, who had 'got 一連の会議、交渉／完成する' Mr Hardacre to give her a return passage, after seeing the little family 安全な home. Husband and wife had frowned at the suggestion of having her with them on the 開始する，打ち上げる, but when they had shut her in out of sight and 審理，公聴会, and 設立する themselves 解放する／自由な to follow their own 装置s untrammelled by their child, they did not mind so much.

"Hadn't you better—?" Guthrie began, when his wife 再現するd, 粘着するing to the door-jamb; but she exclaimed again:

"No, no! Let me be outside with you!" She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to feel "at sea" with him, to bathe herself, under the 避難所 of his 保護, in the magnificent, tempestuous, 奮起させるing night. To her, 閉じ込める／刑務所d up all her life in streets and prosaic circumstances, there was something in the 現在の 状況／情勢 too poetical for words. No bride who had married money, and was setting out by P. & O. upon her luxurious European 小旅行する, could have been more 熱心に sensible of the romance of foreign travel than she, crossing Hobson's Bay in a borrowed Customs 開始する，打ち上げる; while the squally 不明瞭 surrounding and 孤立するing her and her mate immeasurably 高めるd the charm. "I want to see it—to feel it!" she pleaded. "The 空気／公表する is so clean and fresh! The sea is so grand tonight! How beautiful it smells! Guthrie, I must have been born for a sailor's wife—I love it so!"

"Of course you were," the sailor assented heartily. "No manner of 疑問 about that. 井戸／弁護士席, sit here, if you prefer it, sweetheart"—on the 厳しい grating—"only mind you don't catch 冷淡な. And don't let us get that pretty frock spoiled before the Williamstown folks have seen it."

He 安定したd her while she stood to have the big macintosh drawn closely about her—the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する cape, flapping far and wide in the rough 勝利，勝つd, was like an unmanageable sail, he said—and when she was again seated, he tucked it about her 膝s and feet. Buttons 存在 hard to find and fasten, he pulled the two 前線s of the 衣料品 one over the other across her （競技場の）トラック一周, and she sat upon the outer one. Then he readjusted the white fascinator, winding the fluffy ends 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck, and finally encircling all with his stalwart arm. There she sat, 残り／休憩（する）ing against him, her left 手渡す in his left 手渡す, her contented 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing like 星／主役にするs in the dark. They were 事実上 alone in space, their deck companions having thoughtfully turned their 支援するs and made themselves as remote as possible.

A long sigh ぱたぱたするd through Lily's parted lips from her 割増し料金d heart. Guthrie heard it through all the clamour of the 強風—for it really was a 強風—and the noise of the screw and ひどく snorting funnel. He stopped his 直面する to hers.

"Tired, pet?"

"No," she murmured, "oh, no!"

"What, then?"

"Only happy—perfectly happy."

"Same here," he said, careless how he tempted 運命／宿命—"only more so."

Their lips met, and were 持つ／拘留するing that sweetest kiss of lovers that are man and wife, when a wave, driven by the 勝利，勝つd, flung a にわか雨 of spray at them, giving each a playful 非難する of the 直面する as a hint not to be too 確信して.

"Hadn't you better get inside?" he 勧めるd, as he wiped her cheek.

"It'll be rougher still 直接／まっすぐに." "Oh, no, it's splendid! The rougher the better. I'm so glad it's rough. I can't take any 害（を与える）, so 井戸／弁護士席 wrapped up, and with you, my husband."

"Ah, Lil!" The 抱擁する he gave her in acknowledgment of the word made her gasp for breath. He was so carried away that he had to use both 武器, whereby a lurch of the boat nearly unseated him. "Never," he 宣言するd, in an 激しい whisper—"never shall you come to 害（を与える）, my precious one, while you've got me to 保護する you; I can 約束 you that."

"Dear," she returned, in the same 肉親，親類d of トン, "I know I never shall."

And she cuddled closer up to him, and he took a firmer 支配する of her. There was no rail for either to 持つ／拘留する to, and 製図／抽選 out from the 避難所 of the pier, and 会合 the 軍隊 of the southerly swell, the 開始する，打ち上げる had begun to dance like a cork on boiling water.

"Why, there's やめる a sea on," 発言／述べるd Guthrie, with a laugh. "I hope it won't make you sea-sick."

"Sea-sick!" she echoed, with 罰金 軽蔑（する）. "I am a sailor's wife, sir."

"Bless your little heart, I've been sea-sick myself many a time, and for not much more than this, either. However, it'll soon be over. There's home waiting for us, Lil—"

"Where? Where?" she interrupted him, with a tender 切望. The 開始する，打ち上げる was 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd high in the 空気／公表する, and the lights of Williamstown stretched across the 不明瞭 in 前線 of them like a 禁止（する）d of jewels.

"Oh, you can't distinguish it," said Guthrie, "but it's there—it's one of those lights; Mrs Hardacre said she was going to keep the blind up and the gas ゆらめくing, so that we might see it as we （機の）カム over."

"That's what I shall do when you come 支援する next time," said the girl, with a 発言する／表明する like a dove cooing. "Make a beacon to guide you home."

"No 恐れる that I shall mistake the course, little woman."

He had an irresistible impulse to 抱擁する her with both 武器 again, and they happened to be on the 瀬戸際 of the river 現在の. Hardacre and Finlayson both shouted, "Look out, sir!" but he was not looking out—his sailor 注目する，もくろむs were さもなければ 占領するd, and so he did not perceive the enemy of love making the spring to 掴む him. Just as he was 倍のing his mate to his breast, he heard the 警告 cry for'ard, and it was then too late to 回避する the 大災害. In the same instant a sudden wave struck the 開始する，打ち上げる, and nearly turned her over, and the young wife and husband, 持つ／拘留するing to nothing but one another, and 簡単に sitting upon an unprotected plank, were tipped out as easily as balls from a 転覆するd basket.

"Oh, this is too absurd!"

That was Guthrie's mental ejaculation in the astonishing first moment. A 深い-sea sailor, who had come through what he had come through, to let himself be caught unawares by such a paltry mischance as this! Then, what an unspeakable ass to have been so careless—to have shown himself incapable of 保護するing his wife, after all his 誇るs! Would he ever hear the last of it as long as he lived? Poor little woman! How 冷淡な the water felt when he thought of her tender 肌. And her pretty dress, that she had 始める，決める such 蓄える／店 by, in which she had ーするつもりであるd to go to church with him on Sunday—utterly destroyed, of course! 井戸／弁護士席, he must make 転換 to afford her another and smarter one, and get it made quickly. She should have her 選ぶ and choice. As the に引き続いて wave soused his 反乱 長，率いる, slapping him 十分な in the 直面する, so as to 混乱させる and blind him for a second or two, the 恐れる that she might get "a dose of it" before they could pull her out made him はっきりと anxious. If she got a bad 冷淡な, a shock to her 神経s, perhaps a serious illness, he would never 許す himself. And what a sell that would be—what waste of this precious holiday, this second honeymoon, so much sweeter than the first—after the 疲れた／うんざりした waiting for it!

He （疑いを）晴らすd his 注目する，もくろむs, and had a momentary 見解（をとる） of the surroundings before another wave 急ぐd upon him. Waves they were, by George! He would not have believed it possible that such a sea would be running 権利 up here, in this little duck-pond of a bay. It had seemed rough on the boat, but 見解（をとる）d from the surface, it might have been the middle of 大西洋 wastes. They were in the river channel—worse luck!—and the south 勝利，勝つd was dead on to it, bringing up the swell from outside; and the swell, that had 始める，決める that way for days, was so 激しい as to 運動 him 支援する faster than his powerful 四肢s could 推進する him in the other direction. At first the 開始する，打ち上げる seemed to want to dance over him, but when he rose on a 渦巻く of water to take his bearings after the first bewilderment, she was a couple of lengths away, cutting the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の capers in her 成果／努力s to put about. Her own lights, and those of the beacons at the river mouth, showed him all her 厳しい grating and 有望な deck fittings as she heeled over, hanging to the 味方する of one of those ridiculous ocean rollers out of bounds; and he thought it no wonder that he—even he—had been 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd off under the circumstances. The 乗組員, who were not sitting on a skimming dish, as it were, had their work 削減（する） out to 持つ／拘留する on. As he looked, he 手段d his drift with serious disquietude, although the preposterous idea of anybody 存在 溺死するd had not as yet occurred to him. 溺死するd here! A good joke, indeed! Why, they were within あられ／賞賛する of Sandridge, and half-a-dozen ships—or they would have been, but for the noise of 勝利，勝つd and water, which smothered lesser sounds; and the lights of Williamstown—amongst them that of the little home を待つing him—studded the shore on the other 手渡す, 近づく and （疑いを）晴らす, like the 注目する，もくろむs of a host of watching friends. And in Hobson's Bay, which could hardly cover the 団体／死体 of a sunk ヨット; and 権利 up by the river, which had to be dredged all the time to keep it open!

But where was Lily? It 脅すd him to find himself out of arm's reach of her, 軍隊d 支援する by the swell, and not to see her すぐに when he was able to look. He saw the 開始する，打ち上げる—which of course was 完全に 占領するd in her 救助（する）—and saw two white ブイ，浮標s floating, and saw a line thrown, but nothing else, except the wild water that buffeted him, and the moonless night 総計費. And he remembered that the river channel—indeed, Hobson's Bay in any part—was just as dangerous as 中央の-大西洋 to one who could not swim. The thought clutched him like a 手渡す at his throat.

"Got her?" he yelled, in a fury of terror. "Got her? See her?"

He 緊張するd to make himself heard by the men on the 開始する，打ち上げる in a way to burst his heart. They shouted something that he could not understand, and a line （機の）カム whizzing past him. He caught it as it dropped, and soon 少なくなるd the distance between them. Then he perceived a long boat-hook stretching out into the 不明瞭; it went up and 負かす／撃墜する with the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする of the boat like the fishing-棒 of an impatient school-boy, and a few yards beyond its reach, where it touched water, there was a 薄暗い smudge. He knew it for the 十分な cape of Lily's macintosh, outspread upon the waves. They alternately rumpled and smoothed it, flapping it into all 形態／調整s as they 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and toyed with it; but, by the mercy of Heaven, it had held her up. In the middle of the 集まり he could see her dear little 長，率いる hanging 今後 and downward, just under the surface, out of which a larger or smaller speck of her white fascinator rose and gleamed as each roll swung her up into the light of the boat's lamp turned upon the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. This told him that she was already helpless and unconscious, although ten seconds had not elapsed since she went over. God send that she had not struck anything—that her heart was not weak—that she was not 支配する to any of the mysterious consequences of shock peculiar to the more than ordinarily コンビナート／複合体 women! At any 率, she had not had time to 溺死する. He had seen a man 回復するd after 存在 under for forty minutes, and in いっそう少なく than one they would be taking her 十分な 速度(を上げる） to Williamstown, signalling for the doctor as they went. What would the fellows 岸に make of the three whistles—three times there before they got across? They would know the 開始する，打ち上げる that blew them, and her 現在の errand, and think, perhaps, that the 乗組員 were on the spree. But no, they would have more sense than that; they would look at the wild night, and 結論する that something had happened. So would the doctor, who would hear the 召喚するs from his bed. What would they all say to him, Guthrie Carey, with his good 船員's 記録，記録的な／記録する behind him, when he brought his wife home in such a 明言する／公表する of dilapidation? However, all's 井戸／弁護士席 that ends 井戸／弁護士席. Let him only have her 安全に there, and he would not mind what anybody said; and he'd take precious good care not to run any 危険s with her again.

Water-logged as he was, and cramped in his overcoat, he made a violent bound に向かって the floating cape, 肺d twice, caught it at the second try, and pulled it 熱望して—式のs! too 熱望して. He felt the 強く引っ張る of Lily's 負わせる only just long enough to be sure that she was there, and then—the fastenings gave way, and she slipped through! The empty 衣料品 swam up to him on the 辛勝する／優位 of a new wave, which clapped it over his 直面する like a gigantic plaster.

Oh, this was dreadful! She would be 救助（する）d 結局, of course—amongst them they would not let her 溺死する, not if 技術 and courage had any show at all—but the fact that she was in danger could no longer be ignored. She was a little delicate thing, already 打ち勝つ, and precious time was wasting, when every second was of the most stupendous consequence. With a frenzied gesture, Guthrie shook off the cloak, spluttered, spat, and made a dive to 迎撃する her as she went 負かす／撃墜する, wondering as he did so whether breath and strength would 持つ／拘留する out if he 行方不明になるd her and had to follow her to the 底（に届く）. The swing of the swell was awful, and the 不明瞭 of the blind night too cruel for words.

"If only I had this 悪口を言う／悪態d coat off!" he dumbly sobbed. "If only I could get rid of these damned laced boots!" Bad words would have been forgivable even had he not been a sailor.

He 行方不明になるd her, groped 猛烈に, to the 瀬戸際 of suffocation, and （機の）カム up to cough, and groan, and pump breath enough to take him 負かす／撃墜する again. It would have cost five minutes to get his 着せる／賦与するs off, and there was not a 選び出す／独身 second to spare—now.

"See her?" he shrieked.

"Ne'er a 調印する," 法案 Hardacre shouted. "But we'll catch her when she rises. Take a turn o' the line 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you, sir, so's we can 運ぶ／漁獲高 you in—"

But there was not even time for that in the frightful race of these 決定的な moments. She was gone, and she must be 設立する, and there was but her husband to look for her. The two other men were few enough for the safety of the 開始する，打ち上げる as she was then 据えるd; and besides, Hardacre could be more useful to Lily above water than below. The 隣人ing ships lay undisturbed, putting off no boats to help. In all that 禁止（する）d of lights （犯罪の）一味ing the 黒人／ボイコット welter of the bay, like 星／主役にするs out of the Infinite, 向こうずねing calmly upon an abandoned world, not one was moving.

Guthrie Carey gave a last look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, identified the window of what was to have been his home, where the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing brightly, the little supper spread, good Mrs Hardacre watching for them at the door—heard the landlady's cousin wailing, "Lil! Lil!"—and again 急落（する），激減（する）d under, 武器 wide and 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing, and heart bursting with despair. Everything in him seemed bursting—an agonising sensation—as his overstrained 肺s 崩壊（する）d, and the 力／強力にする of his strong 四肢s failed him; then everything seemed to break away and let in the floods of Lethe with a 急ぐ—混乱 and forgetfulness and a whirl of dreams, settling to a strange peace, an irresistible sleep, as if he had swallowed a 魔法 opiate. The sea took him, as a nurse takes a helpless child, and floated him up from the place where he had been savagely groping; something met him half-way, floating 負かす／撃墜する upon him, and his 武器 went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える. But they were 権力のない to clasp or 持つ／拘留する it. It passed him, 沈むing gently, and lay where it sank, under all the 騒動, as still as the 激しく揺するing tide would let it.

The 開始する，打ち上げる sounded her steam whistle furiously. From both 味方するs of the bay it was heard, screeching through the 風の強い night like a fiend 所有するd, and men got up あわてて to ask what was the 事柄. Another 開始する，打ち上げる put out from Williamstown, and a police boat from Sandridge, and the 錨，総合司会者d ships awoke and あられ／賞賛するd them. Soon half-a-dozen boats were 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing about the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; they 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd for two hours, and 法案 Hardacre dived seven times with a rope 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his waist, while the 未亡人d young husband lay on the cabin 床に打ち倒す between two doctors, the baby and the landlady's cousin keening over him.

"井戸／弁護士席," said Dugald Finlayson, as at last they 長，率いるd for Williamstown through the now 少なくなるing 嵐／襲撃する, with a bundle in tarpaulin beside them, "it do seem as if the 力／強力にするs above take a 楽しみ in tripping us up when we least 推定する／予想する it."

"Aye," said 法案 Hardacre, sitting crying in his wet 着せる／賦与するs, "he said as we were starting he'd got all he 手配中の，お尋ね者 now. I thinks to myself at the time, thinks I, 'That's an unlucky thing to say.'" But who is to 裁判官 luck in this world? Poor little Lily Harrison was a helpless creature, and had almost 'nothing in her' except vanity.

一時期／支部 II.

心から he believed, when he was on his feet again, that his life was 難破させるd for ever. He did を煩う insomnia, even with his splendid sea-seasoned 憲法, for months, which 証明するd the poignant insistency of his grief, making thinking a 病気 instead of a healthy 機能（する）／行事. He 成し遂げるd his 義務s mechanically, rigidly, like an engine stoked from the outside. He no longer had 楽しみ or 利益／興味 in them. The flavour was gone from life; it had become a necessary 重荷（を負わせる）, to be borne as best he could. At one time he even questioned the 権利 of the Moral 法律 to ask him to 耐える it, under the circumstances. He used to look at the blue water beneath him, and long to be beneath it, 株ing the 運命／宿命 of his loved and lost. He did not want to live without her—he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to die. At twenty-one!

At twenty-three he was a man again, 肉体的に and mentally sound, doing all reverence to the memory of his dead wife—a flawless angel in the retrospect—while finding natural solace in the company of living women who were also young and fair. The living women were much in 証拠 from the first; nothing but the sea could keep them from trying to 慰安 him. A big fellow, with a square, hard 直面する, and a 握りこぶし to fell an ox—that was just the 肉親，親類d of man to call for coddling, apart from the fact that he was a widower—had been married for as long as five weeks altogether—with his heart in his wife's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and with that pathetic adjunct, a baby. When he would 同意 to recognise the world of 事件／事情／状勢s again, and the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of 青年 and manhood against it, he 設立する—but of course there is no need to 明示する all the things he 設立する.

One was a （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of 招待s を待つing each arrival of his ship in port—first two, then four, then half-a-dozen women's 公式文書，認めるs, begging him to come to as many hospitable houses for change and 残り／休憩（する）, and to "bring the baby". He could not bring the baby, for 推論する／理由s which he did not honestly 現在の, as a 支配する, but which he reluctantly 公表する／暴露するd to Alice Urquhart one night at Five Creeks. Alice had written one of the six 公式文書，認めるs (they were six because it was Christmas time), for she was the sister of Jim Urquhart, who was the friend of an ex-無断占拠者 負かす／撃墜する on his luck through 干ばつs, and 減ずるd to balancing ledgers in a Melbourne office, who was the friend of one of those doctors of Williamstown whose 技術 had brought Guthrie Carey to life after he had been 溺死するd. Jim, having made the 知識 of the latter, took his sister to 検査／視察する the ship, and to have tea in the mate's cabin; hence the return visit, which the captain, who loved his 長，指導者 officer, stretched a point to 許可／制裁.

There were at Five Creeks 駅／配置する, besides Jim, a Mrs Urquhart and several children; but Alice, the eldest of the family, was the general 経営者／支配人 of her 世帯, ever struggling with her brother, who 持続するd it, to 解除する it and herself out of the ruts in which her father had left it stuck. She was の近くに on thirty, sad to say, and there were three girls below her; and nothing happened from year to year, and she was 疲れた／うんざりした of the monotony. "Do come and see us," she wrote to Guthrie Carey—one of the finest-looking men she had ever known, not excepting the splendid Claud Dalzell—"do come and see us, and bring the baby. Country 空気／公表する will do it good, and the house is 十分な of nurses for it."

He went himself, out of friendship for Jim, and after dinner sat in the verandah with Alice, and explained why he had not brought the baby. Jim had then gone off to doctor a sick horse, and Mrs Urquhart was putting children to bed.

"I believe," Alice 決起大会／結集させるd him, "that you thought it infra dig."

He 抗議するd 真面目に that she was wrong. No, it was not that—not that.

Ignorant of the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 悲劇 of his life, she scented a mystery about the child. Was it, perhaps, not 権利 in its 長，率いる, she wondered—or afflicted with a hare lip?

"Son or daughter?" she 投機・賭けるd 慎重に. "A boy," said Guthrie Carey, still with that unfatherly 空気／公表する of discontent. "いつかs I wish it was a girl. She could look after me by-and-by; I could have her trained to be my housekeeper, and sew my buttons on—that sort of thing, you know."

"You would have to wait a long time," said Alice, turning admiring 注目する，もくろむs upon his comely person, 公式文書，認めるing with 悔いる that he could not be within several years of her own age. "It is やめる a young 幼児, isn't it?"

"Yes; that is—let me see—fifteen months and a little over. Yes, it will be fifteen months on Thursday since he lost his mother." Time had done so much for him that he could now speak of her to a stranger. "And he was then only a few weeks old."

"Poor, poor little thing!" sighed Alice Urquhart.

It was, by the way, a 特に 同情的な night—soft, still, 独房監禁, with a 十分な moon. They both felt it. Besides, he had had an excellent dinner. Five Creeks was poor, but it lived 井戸／弁護士席.

"Oh," laughed the guest, without merriment in his laugh, "you needn't waste pity on him, 行方不明になる Urquhart; he's all 権利. Rolls in fat—never ailed a thing in his life—might take the prize at a baby show. So they tell me. I have not seen him myself for a good while."

"What! Why, he's in Melbourne, isn't he?"

"Not far out."

"And you 港／避難所't been home to see him?"

"I 港／避難所't got a home. I gave it up when—you know. I knew I should never be there, and you can't leave a house and a young child to servants. The little time that I did try to carry on by myself, I made a dismal mess of it. The woman I 信用d to'—he meant Mrs Hardacre—'started feeding it with 厚い arrowroot. She'd have killed it to a certainty."

"Indeed, yes. The idea! But it is incredible what some fools of women can do in the way of mismanaging a baby." The 発言／述べる 暗示するd 専門家 knowledge on the （衆議院の）議長's part.

"A mother of children herself, too," said Guthrie reflectively, "and looking it, if ever a woman did. While a girl, who'd never had any, took to the 職業 like a duck to water—knew just what to do and how to do it. I will say that for her." "Instinct," 行方不明になる Urquhart 発言／述べるd to the man in the moon, who seemed to 調査する the couple with his tongue in his cheek. "I'm sure, though I say it, that I could give many a mother points myself."

"I've no 疑問 you could. I heard somebody say, the other day, that mothers are born, not made. Very true, too. You see it in the little girls nursing their dolls. I don't think anything of a she-child that doesn't want a doll as soon as it can speak." "I always loved them," 宣言するd Alice casually.

He leaned 今後 to look at a spider's web that the silver light had just touched, making it 向こうずね out from its background of dark leaves and verandah 地位，任命する; and there was danger of 決裂 to the delicate thread of the topic that was weaving so charming a conversation. Wherefore the young lady 急いでd to 問い合わせ what had become of his little son.

"I suppose," she said, "he is with his mother's people?"

Slowly 再開するing his 態度 of repose, the guest considered the question.

"No-o—not 正確に／まさに. With a friend of his mother's, not her family. Unfortunately, she had no family to speak of—and 地雷 is in England. Neither of us had a soul here who really belonged to us. That was just the difficulty."

"It must have been a 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty," murmured Alice, in a feeling トン.

"I believe you," assented Guthrie, with 強調. "In fact, it put me into the most ridiculous 穴を開ける, the most confounded 直す／買収する，八百長をする—one that I can't for the life of me see my way out of; one that—However, I mustn't talk about it to you. It's not a thing that one せねばならない talk about to anybody."

And yet he yearned to talk about it, and now, and to this 特に 同情的な woman, who was not young and giddy, but, like himself, experienced in the troubles of life, such as 重さを計るd him 負かす／撃墜する. There was "something about her" that irresistibly 控訴，上告d to him, and he did not know what; but an author, who knows everything, knows 正確に／まさに what it was. It was the moonlight night.

A few words from her, 支援するd by the nameless 影響（力）s of the hour, unloosed his tongue.

"You mustn't think me an unnatural parent," he said. "It's not that at all. I'm awfully fond of him. I've got his photograph in my pocket—I'll show it to you when we go in—the last one for the time 存在. I get a new one about every other mail, in all sorts of get-up, 着せる／賦与するs and no 着せる／賦与するs; but all as fat as butter, and grinning from ear to ear with the joy of life. You never saw such a fetching little cuss. I'd give anything to get 持つ／拘留する of him—if I could."

"But surely—his own father—"

"No. It sounds absurd to you, 自然に; but that's because you don't understand the 状況／情勢."

"I can't conceive of any 状況／情勢—"

"Of course not. It's a preposterous 状況／情勢. And I just drifted into it—I don't know how. Oh, I do know—it was for the child's own sake; so that you really mustn't call me a heartless parent any more, 行方不明になる Urquhart. Nobody would do that who knew what I'd 苦しむd for him." Mr Carey made a gesture, and sighed 深く，強烈に. "Even in the beginning it would have been difficult to get out of it, having once got in," he continued, after a pause; "but it has been going on so long, getting worse and worse every day and every hour, till now I'm all 絡まるd up like that moth in that spider's web"—pointing to a little insect 悲劇 going on beside them.

行方不明になる Urquhart leaned 今後, 残り／休憩（する）ing her 武器 on her 膝s, and spreading her 手渡すs in the enchanting moonlight, which made them look white as pearls—and made her rather worn 直面する look as if finely carved in ivory. It was a graceful, thoughtful, confidential 提起する／ポーズをとる, and her 注目する，もくろむs, uplifted, soft and 肉親，親類d, gleamed just under his 注目する，もくろむs.

"I'm so sorry!" she murmured. "But if I don't know what the trouble is—oh, don't tell me if you'd rather not!—I can't help you, can I? And I do wish I could!"

"So do I. But I'm afraid nobody can help me. And yet, perhaps a fresh 注目する，もくろむ—a woman's clearer insight—" He paused irresolute, then succumbed to 誘惑. "Look here, 行方不明になる Urquhart, I'll just tell you how it is, if you'll 約束 not to speak of it again. You are no gossip, I know"—how did he know?—"and it will be such a blessed 救済 to tell somebody. And perhaps you could advise me, after all—"

"Let me try," she broke in encouragingly. For an instant her pearly 手渡す touched his sleeve. "You may 信用 me," she said.

"I'm sure of it—I'm sure of it," he 答える／応じるd 温かく. He drew his 議長，司会を務める closer, took a moment to collect himself, and 急落（する），激減（する）d headlong.

"You see, she was 関係のある to the people my poor wife lived with when we were first married, and she was a lot with her—it was lonesome for her, with me away at sea—and they got to be sort of chums. She was with us the night I lost my poor girl—I can't talk about that now, but some day I'll tell you—and I know she was awfully fond of her. That was just the difficulty."

"You are speaking," queried Alice gently, "of the person who has the baby?"

"正確に／まさに. I see you begin to understand."

"I think so," said Alice, with a smile 幅の広い enough to be 明白な in moonlight. "But what was the difficulty?"

"井戸／弁護士席, you know, 存在 so really fond of her, and all that—wishing to do it for the sake of her dear friend—what could I say, 特に as those women were 殺人，大当り the unfortunate brat between them? She was not so very young, and was evidently clever at managing—"

"Yes," interposed Alice, smiling still.

"And peculiarly 据えるd for 請け負うing the 職業, having a good home, and only an old mother, who let her do what she liked. And awfully 始める，決める on the baby from the first, and wanting an 反対する in life, as she said. But 主として it was for Lily's sake. To see Lily's child messed about by just anybody, and killed with arrowroot and stuff, was more than she could stand—to tell the truth, I couldn't stand it either—and she begged me to let her have it to look after, as there was no 女性（の） friend or 親族 nearer to it than she was. What could I do? She lived in a nice, healthy 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and there was the old mother with her experience, and I was 強いるd to go to sea; and—and—井戸／弁護士席, I just had to say "yes", and be thankful to say it. We got the—the doctor 設立する a—we engaged the sort of nurse that does everything, you know—a 罰金, strapping young woman, in the pink of 条件; and—and—井戸／弁護士席, there it was. And at the first blush the worst of the trouble seemed over, instead of just beginning. I gave up my house, and went off to sea, 哀れな enough, as you may suppose, but at least with an 平易な mind about the boy. As far as he was 関心d—as far as my poor Lily was 関心d, I felt I had 行為／法令／行動するd for the best. Indeed, I don't for the life of me understand how any man could have 行為／法令／行動するd さもなければ, under the circumstances."

The listener, listening intently, here put a 静かな question—"Did you 支払う／賃金 her?"—which 原因（となる）d the 語り手 to wince like a galled horse.

"Ah, there you 攻撃する，衝突する the weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, 行方不明になる Urquhart, 権利 in the bull's-注目する，もくろむ," he 宣言するd, sighing furiously. "If I could have paid her, of course there'd have been no difficulty at all. But she wouldn't be paid."

"You せねばならない have 主張するd on it," said Alice 厳しく.

"I did 主張する. I 主張するd all I knew. But she said it was a 労働 of love for her friend, and seemed so 傷つける at the idea of money 存在 brought into the question, that I was ashamed to 圧力（をかける） her beyond a 確かな point. She let me 支払う／賃金 for the nurse's board, and that was all. The baby didn't eat anything, you see, and they were comfortably off, with lots of spare room in their house, and I just looked on it as a sort of 一時的な visit—until I （機の）カム 支援する—until I should be able to turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a bit. But"—with another sigh—"he's there yet."

行方不明になる Urquhart nodded, with an 空気／公表する of utter 知恵.

"Of course you went to see the child?"

"Three times—whenever I was in port. And 設立する him always the same—so beautifully cared for that, upon my soul, I never saw a baby in my life so 甘い and clean and wholesome-looking; jolly as a little sandboy all the time, too."

"That means that he had a perfect 憲法—相続するd from you evidently—and that you were fortunate in the nurse."

"Very fortunate. But it appeared that beyond—beyond running the commissariat department, so to speak, she did next to nothing for him. 行方不明になる—the lady I spoke of—did everything. Made herself a perfect slave to him."

"Bought his 着せる／賦与するs?"

"Oh," groaned the wretched man, "I suppose so. What did I know about a baby's 着せる／賦与するs? And she wouldn't answer my questions—said he was all 権利, and didn't want for anything, as I could see with my own 注目する，もくろむs. I tried making 現在のs—used to bring her curios and things—設立する out her birthday, and sent her a jewel—took every chance I could see to work off the 義務. But it was no use. She gave me a birthday 現在の after I'd given her one."

"井戸／弁護士席, if moths will go into spiders' webs," laughed his companion, "they must take the consequences."

"いつかs they get helped out," he replied. "Some beneficent, godlike 存在 puts out an omnipotent finger—"

He looked at her, and she looked at him. At this moment they seemed to have known one another intimately for years. The moon again.

"Tell me everything," she said, "and I'll help you out."

So then he told her that he had not "this time" visited his son. He might have 追加するd that he had come to Five Creeks partly to 避ける 存在 visited by him. 臆病な／卑劣な and weak he 率直に 自白するd himself. "But the thing was too confoundedly ぎこちない—too embarrassing altogether."

"But she 令状s—she 令状s continually. Tells me what he 重さを計るs, and when he's got a fresh tooth, and how he はうs about the carpet and into her bed of a morning, and imitates the cat mewing, and drinks I don't know how many pints of new milk a day, and all that sort of thing. I believe the rascal has the appetite of a young tiger—and yet I can't 支払う／賃金 for what he eats! The nurse was long ago dispensed with, so that I've not even her board to send a cheque for, that they might by chance make a trifle of 利益（をあげる） out of. It seems too late now to 簡単に take the child away, and there leave it. I 港／避難所't the shabby courage to do such a thing; and besides, he might come to any sort of grief, poor little chap, in that 事例／患者. There's no 疑問 in the world that her taking of him and doing for him have been the 救済 of his health, and perhaps his life. And I know, by what she tells me, that he 定期的に dotes on her—as so he ought—and would howl his very を回避する if I took him from her. What could I do with him if I did take him? I've no home, and nobody to look after it if I had; and 雇うd servants are the ジュース with a 孤独な man at their mercy. It would be worse now than it was at first. And so'—with another 激しい sigh—'you see the 状況／情勢. I'm just swallowed up, 団体／死体 and bones, 溺死するd fathoms 深い in a sea of 負債 and 義務 that I can never by any 可能性 struggle out of, except—"

"Except," continued Alice, with the candid 空気／公表する of a 肉親，親類d and sensible sister—"except by marrying her, you mean? Yes, I see the 状況／情勢. I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる your point of 見解（をとる）. I should understand it if it were not that she unquestionably laid the 罠（にかける） for you deliberately—just as that spider laid his for moths and 飛行機で行くs. And marriage by 逮捕（する） has gone out."

"Oh, don't say that!" the man 抗議するd, in haste. "I would not for a moment 告発する／非難する her of that. She was Lily's friend; it was for her—it was out of pure womanly compassion for the motherless child; at any 率, in the beginning. And even now I have no 権利 whatever to suppose—"

"But you know it, all the same. Every word you have said to me tells me that you know it. You may 同様に be frank."

He squirmed a little in his 議長，司会を務める, but 自白するd as 要求するd.

"井戸／弁護士席—but it's a caddish thing to say—I think she does 推定する／予想する it. And hasn't she the 権利 to 推定する／予想する it? However, that's neither here nor there. The point is that, in ありふれた honesty and manliness, I should 返す her if I can; and there's no other way—at least, I can't see any other way. It is my fault, and not hers, that I don't take to the notion; for a better woman never walked, nor one that would make a better mother to the boy. But, somehow, you do like to have your 解放する／自由な choice, don't you?" He had come as far as this—that he could entertain the idea of choice, which meant a second choice.

"It would be utterly wrong, 絶対 immoral, downright wicked, to forego it," Alice declaimed, with energy. "It would be nothing short of 犯罪の, Mr Carey."

She argued the point with eloquence, even excitedly; and when she had brought him to 推論する／理由—very willing to be brought—leaned 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める with a joyous 空気／公表する.

"Oh, we will arrange it!" she 安心させるd him. "There are plenty of ways. I'll tell you"—bending 今後 again and gazing 真面目に into 注目する，もくろむs from which something that had been looking out of them seemed to have drawn 支援する あわてて—"you shall introduce me to her, and I will bring him away up here for a visit. He せねばならない be in the country in summer, and he will come with me, I know, and won't 行方不明になる her after a couple of days. I can get you a nurse cheap from some of the selectors, and one more or いっそう少なく makes not the slightest difference in a house like this; and I will take care of him for you until you come 支援する next voyage, or for just as long as you will 信用 him to me. So the difficulty will solve itself without any fuss. Do you see?"

Guthrie Carey felt unable to reply. He could only murmur again and again: "You are awfully good, 行方不明になる Urquhart. 'Pon my word, you are too good altogether." Later, he 宣言するd more 堅固に that he could not think of troubling her.

"Nonsense!" she returned lightly. "It is all settled."

一時期／支部 III.

Decidedly he was a coward, with all his brawn and インチs; for he dared not 抗議する straight-forwardly that all was not settled. He certainly told himself that he did not know what to do, but he also told himself that he would be a fool to do 事実上 the same thing that he had done before. He passed a sleepless night, poor fellow, cogitating the 事柄; and in the morning, when the moon was gone, saw 明確に himself where the path of prudence lay. Still he 欠如（する）d courage to make it （疑いを）晴らす to 行方不明になる Urquhart, even while he saw her laying out, with enthusiasm, that road of her own which his terrified imagination pictured her marching along presently, 耐えるing the baby aloft in her 武器, and dragging him on a dog-chain behind her. It was not until 中央の-day that he suddenly became a 勇敢に立ち向かう man—about five minutes after the arrival of Deborah Pennycuick.

She 棒 over from Redford, all by herself, as her たびたび（訪れる） custom was, to see how Five Creeks was getting on, and to talk over 計画（する）s for Christmas. She wore a brown holland habit over the most beautifully moulded form, and, entering the house, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd aside a shady hat from the most beautiful 直面する that ever delighted 注目する，もくろむs of man and virile heart of three-and-twenty. It is in such plain 条件 that one must 述べる this noble creature; words in half-トンs are unworthy of the 主題. 存在 introduced by Alice Urquhart, Guthrie Carey, in a sense, 拡大するd on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す into a fresh 行う／開催する／段階, a larger 範囲 of 存在, with his unleaping 承認 of her 奮起させるing greatness. It seemed to him that he had never looked upon a woman before. Lily, of course, had been an angel. "I thought I should just strike lunch," she said, as she （機の）カム like a sunbeam into the 薄暗い, low-ceiled, threadbare, comfortable room where the meal was ready. "I'm as hungry as a hunter, Mrs Urquhart."

The homely old woman uttered a cry of joy, and spread her 武器. The 訪問者, incarnate dignity, bent to the maternal caress with willing affection, yet with the tolerant 空気／公表する of good-nature that does not run to 噴出する. The children gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and hung upon her, undeterred by the fact that she had no kisses or fondlings for them. Jim stood motionless, glowing at the 支援する of his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 注目する，もくろむs.

When the family had done 迎える／歓迎するing her, Guthrie was brought 今後.

"This is Mr Carey, Deb, who—"

"Oh, yes, I know"—and the frank 手渡す, large, strong and beautiful, like every bit of her, went out to him as if she had really known him—"it is on Mr Carey's account that I have come, to tell you that you must bring him over to Redford at once."

"We were going to," said Alice; for it was the natural thing to take every Five Creeks 訪問者 to Redford as soon as possible. "I was 令状ing to you only this morning."

"井戸／弁護士席, we just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make sure. My father—you will excuse him for not calling on you; he is not able to get about as he used, poor old man—hears that you belong to a family at home which was very intimate with his family when he was young. Do you come from Norfolk?"

"No," replied the sailor, still in his dream.

"Oh, dear, what a pity! He will be so disappointed. We have been 審理，公聴会 about the Careys of Wellwood all our lives—never were such people, 明らかに—and when he heard your 指名する, and got the idea that you were of the 一族／派閥, nothing would do but that you must be fetched at once, to talk to him about them. Aren't you even a second cousin, or something?"

"My grandfather was born at Wellwood—"

"Ah, that's 権利! That's all we want. That makes you a Carey of Wellwood, of course. I hope you know the place?" "I have seen it. But my grandfather was a younger son and a ne'er-do-weel; he was kicked out—he やめる broke off—"

"Never mind. You needn't go into inconvenient particulars. Try and remember all you know that's nice about the Hall and the family. Did you ever hear of a Mary Carey? But no—she would be before your time, of course."

"There was an old Mary Carey; she married a Spencer. She was pointed out to me last time I was at home—the nut-cracker type, nose and chin together—"

"Goodness! Keep that dark too, for mercy's sake! She is his ideal woman. It is for her sake he wants you to talk Wellwood with. If you spoil his 楽しみ with that hint of nut-crackers, I'll never 許す you."

"I hope I know better," Guthrie smiled, coming to himself a little.

"I am sure you do," said she, and turned from him to take her 議長，司会を務める at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Then we'll bring him tomorrow," Alice said, seating herself.

"This afternoon," said the 訪問者 commandingly.

Alice 手配中の，お尋ね者 another moonlight talk about the baby, and knew the small chance of getting it where Deborah Pennycuick was, and she raised 障害s, fighting for 延期する. Deborah calmly turned to Jim.

"Anything to 妨げる your coming this afternoon, Jim?"

"Nothing," said Mr Urquhart 敏速に.

The 事柄 was evidently settled.

They sat 負かす／撃墜する to lunch, and the talk was きびきびした. It was almost 限定するd to the 訪問者 and Alice, although the former carefully 避けるd the shutting out of the hostess from the conversation, in which she was incapable of taking a brilliant part. Jim, in the host's place, sat dumb and still, except for his alertness in 心配するing his guest's little wants. Guthrie Carey, on her other 手渡す, was 平等に silent. Neither of the two men heard what she talked about for listening to the mere 公式文書，認めるs of her charming 発言する／表明する.

After 昼食 she put on her sensible straw hat.

"You must 運動 Mr Carey," she said to Jim. "I'll just ride ahead, and let them know you are coming."

"Let us all go together," said Alice. "I'll 運動 Mr Carey, and Jim can 護衛する you."

But there was no gainsaying Deborah Pennycuick when she had 表明するd her 見解（をとる）s.

"You have to get ready," she pointed out, "and you'll do it quicker if I'm not here. Besides, I can't wait."

They all went out with her to the gate, where her superb, high-tempered horse pawed the gravel, and champed upon his bit. Jim sent her springing to the saddle from his horny palm like a bird let out of it, and they watched in silence while she crossed two paddocks, leaped two 始める，決めるs of slip-rails, and disappeared as a small dot of white handkerchief from the sun-suffused landscape.

"What riding!" Guthrie Carey ejaculated, under his breath.

"She's the best horsewoman in the country," Jim Urquhart commented slowly, after a still pause.

He was a slow—to some people a dull and 激しい—man, who talked little, and いっそう少なく of Deborah Pennycuick than of any 支配する in the world—his world.

"And what a howling beauty!" the sailor 追加するd, in the same whisper of awe.

Again the bushman spoke, muttering 深く，強烈に in his 耐えるd: "She is as good as she is beautiful."

Mrs Urquhart took her levelled 手渡す from her 注目する，もくろむs, and turned to 与える／捧げる her 証言.

"There, Mr Carey, goes the flower of the Western 地区. You won't find her match amongst the best in England. I was with her mother when she was born—not a soul else—and put her into her first 着せる／賦与するs, that I helped to make; and a bonny one she was, even then, with her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, that 星／主役にするd up at me as much as to say: 'Who are you, I'd like to know?' Dear, it seems like yesterday, and it's nigh twenty years ago. All poor Sally Pennycuick's girls are good girls, and the youngest is going to be handsome too. Rose, the third, is not at all bad-looking; poor Mary—I don't know who she takes after. The father was the one with the good looks; but Sally was a 罰金 woman too. Poor dear old Sally! I wish she was here to see that girl."

Mrs Urquhart and Mrs Pennycuick, plain, 勇敢に立ち向かう, working women of the rough old times, wives of high-born husbands, incapable of companioning them as they companioned each other, had been 広大な／多数の／重要な friends. On them had devolved the drudgery of the 開拓する home-making without its romance; they had had, year in, year out, the 仕事 of 'shepherding' two headstrong and unthrifty men, who neither owned their help nor thanked them for it—the inglorious life-work of so many obscure women—and had 強化するd each other's 手渡すs and hearts that had had so little other support.

"Mrs. Pennycuick—she is not living, I 推定する?" Guthrie enticed the garrulous lady to proceed.

"Dear, no. She died when Francie was a baby," and Mrs Urquhart gave the 詳細（に述べる）s of her friend's last illness in 十分な. "Deb was just a little trot of a thing—her father's idol; he wouldn't 許す her mother to 訂正する her the least bit, though she was a wilful puss, with a temper of her own; 支配するd the house, she did, just as she does now. If she hadn't had such a good heart, she'd have grown up unbearable. There never was a child in this world so spoiled. But spoiling's good for her, she says. It's to be hoped so, for spoiling she'll have to the end of the 一時期／支部. She's born to get the best of everything, is Debbie Pennycuick. Fortunately, her father's rich, though not so rich as he used to be; and when she leaves her beautiful home, it'll be to go to another as good, or better. She's got to marry 井戸／弁護士席, that girl; she'd never get along as a poor woman, with her extravagant ways. It'd never do"—Mrs Urquhart's 発言する／表明する had, subtly changed, and something in it made the 血 rise to the cheeks of the listeners "it'd never do to put her into an ordinary bush-house, where often she couldn't get servants for love or money, because of the dull life, and might have to cook for 駅／配置する 手渡すs herself, and even do the washing at a pinch—"

Jim wheeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する suddenly, and strode 支援する to the house—the house, as he was やめる aware, which his mother alluded to. She, agitated by the movement, and without 完全にするing her 宣告，判決, turned and trotted after him. Alice was left leaning over the gate, at Guthrie Carey's 味方する.

"You will enjoy this visit," she 発言／述べるd calmly, ignoring the little scene. "Redford is a beautiful place—やめる one of the show-places of the 地区—and they do things very 井戸／弁護士席 there. Mary is 表面上は the housekeeper; she really does all the hard work, but it is Deb who makes the house what it is. After she （機の）カム home from school she got her father to build the new part. Since then they have had much more company than they used to have. Mary, who had been out for some years, didn't care for gaieties. She is a dear girl—we are all awfully fond of her—but she has a most curious complexion—やめる 有望な red, as if her 肌 had something the 事柄 with it, although it hasn't. Of course, that goes against her."

"行方不明になる Deborah's complexion is wonderful."

"Yes. But oh, Deb isn't to be compared with Mary in anything except looks. She is eaten up with vanity—one can't be surprised—and is very 独裁的な and overbearing; you could see that at lunch. But Mary is so gentle, so unselfish—her father's 権利 手渡す, and everybody's stand-by."

"I don't think 行方不明になる Deborah seemed—"

"Because you don't know her. I do. She 簡単に loathes children, while Mary would mother all the 孤児 亡命s in the world, if she could. I always tell her that her 使節団 in life is to run a creche—or should be. Lawks! How she will envy me when I get that boy of yours to look after!"

Guthrie's feet seemed to take tight 持つ／拘留する of the ground. "Really, 行方不明になる Urquhart—er—I can't thank you for your goodness in—in asking him up here—but I've been thinking—I've made up my mind that the best thing I can do is to take him home to my own people." The idea was an inspiration of the desperate moment. How to put it into practice he knew not, and she tried to show him that it was impracticable; but he stuck to it as to a life-ブイ，浮標. He would 令状 to his sister—all the 'people' he owned 明らかに—and find somebody who was going home; and "Isn't it time to be putting our things together? 行方不明になる Pennycuick told us we were to be there for tea at four o'clock, if possible."

一時期／支部 IV

Behold him at Redford, with his tea-cup in his 手渡す. He was 安全な now from talk about the baby; but he was also 削減（する） off from the lovely Deborah, now wandering about her 広範囲にわたる grounds with another young man. Old Father Pennycuick had him 急速な／放蕩な. They sat together under a verandah of the 広大な／多数の／重要な house.

"There were no 操縦するs then," said the old man, puffing comfortably at his 麻薬を吸う—"there were no 操縦するs then, and we had to feel our way along with the cast 'o the lead. We got 岸に at Williamstown, on sailors' 支援するs, and walked to Melbourne. Crossed the Yarra on a punt, not far from where Prince's 橋（渡しをする） now is—"

"Yes," said Guthrie Carey.

He seemed to be listening attentively, his strong, square 直面する 始める，決める like a mask; but his 注目する，もくろむs roamed here and there.

"Bread two-and-six the small loaf," Mr Pennycuick dribbled into his dreaming ears. "Eggs sixpence apiece. Cheap enough, too, compared with the gold prices. But gold was not thought of for ten years after that. I tell you, sir, those were the times—before the gold brought all the riff-raff in."

The sailor murmured something to the 影響 that he supposed they were.

"We'd got our club, and a couple of 支店 banks, and a 地位，任命する-office, and 知事 La Trobe, and Bishop Perry, and the nicest lot of fellows that ever （機の）カム together to make a new country. We were as happy as kings. All young men. I was barely twenty-three when I took up Redford—指名するd after our place at home. You know our place at home, of course?"

"I have seen it from the road," answered the guest, 逮捕（する）d in his mental wanderings by the について言及する of his own age.

"You must have seen it often, living so の近くに."

"I never lived の近くに myself; I am a Londoner."

"It's all the same—your people do. The Pennycuicks and the Careys have been 隣人s for 世代s."

"I am only distantly 関係のある to that family."

"A Carey is a Carey," 固執するd the old man, who had 決定するd to have it so from the first, and he would listen to no disclaimers.

He had already referred darkly to that Mary Carey of the 麻薬中毒の nose and pointed chin. His eldest daughter, he said, had been 指名するd after her. This eldest daughter, with her too-ruddy 直面する, had shyly drawn 近づく, and taken a 議長，司会を務める at her father's 肘, where she sat very 静かに, busily tatting. Plain though her 直面する was, she had beautiful 手渡すs. Her play with thread and 往復（する）, just under Guthrie's 注目する，もくろむs, held them watchful for a time—the time during which no 調印する of Deborah's white gown was to be perceived upon the landscape.

"My brother and I, we never 攻撃する，衝突する it off, somehow. So when my father died I （疑いを）晴らすd. You don't remember his funeral, I suppose? No, no—that was before your time. They hung the church all over with 黒人／ボイコット broadcloth of the best. That was the way in those days, and the cloth was the parson's perquisite. The funeral hangings used to keep him in coats and trousers. And they used to 取引，協定 out long silk hat-scarves to all the 会葬者s—silk that would stand alone, as they say—and the wives made mantles and aprons of them. They went 負かす／撃墜する from mother to daughter, like the best 磁器 and family spoons. That's how women took care of their 着せる／賦与するs when I was young. They didn't want new frocks and fallals every week, like some folks I could 指名する." And he pinched his daughter's ear.

"Talk to Deb, father," said Mary. "I have not had a new frock for a 広大な／多数の／重要な many weeks."

"Aye, Deb's the one! That girl's got to marry a millionaire, or I don't know where she'll be."

Almost Mrs Urquhart's words! And, like hers, they pricked はっきりと into the feelings of our young man. His 注目する，もくろむs went a-roaming once more, to discover the white gown afar off, 追跡するing unheeded along a dusty garden path. The old man saw it too, and his genial countenance clouded over.

"井戸／弁護士席," he continued, after a thoughtful pause, "poor old Billy Dalzell and I, we emigrated together. He had a devil of a stepfather, and no home to speak of. We were mates at school, and we made up our minds to start out for ourselves. You remember the Dalzells of the Grange, of course?"

"I can't say that I do, sir."

"井戸／弁護士席, they're gone now. Billy's father went the pace, and the mortgagees sold him up; and if his mother hadn't given him a bit when we started, Billy wouldn't have had a penny. She pawned all she could lay her 手渡すs on for him, we 設立する out afterwards—Billy was 削減（する） up about that—and got ill-used by Heggarty for it when he 設立する it out. She was a fool, that woman. Everybody could see what Heggarty was, except her. Old Dalzell was a gentleman, anyhow, with all his faults."

The white dress drew nearer, and its grey tweed companion. The host was once more wasting his story on deaf ears. "So we started off; and when we got here we went in together. He had enough to buy a 暴徒 of cattle and a dray and team, and so had I. We 負担d up with all the necessaries, and 雇うd three good men, and travelled till we 設立する country. Took us about five months. At last we （機の）カム here, and put our pegs in, and I started off to Melbourne for the license—ten 続けざまに猛撃するs, and leave to 新たにする at the end of the year—and here I've stuck ever since. Billy, he took up other land, and got married, and died, poor chap! And that's his boy over there," pointing with his 麻薬を吸う—"and he'll never be the man his father was, if he lives to a hundred."

The person referred to was he in the grey tweed, who sauntered with such 保証／確信 at white-式服d Deborah's 味方する. He was a tall, graceful and most distinguished-looking young fellow; but Guthrie Carey was 用意が出来ている to believe heartily the 声明 that Dalzell junior would never be the man his father was.

"You shall see the 同一の hut," Mr Pennycuick kindly 約束d. "負かす／撃墜する by the creek, where those big willows are—I 工場／植物d them myself. Not good enough for a dog-kennel, my daughters say; but the best thing I can wish for them is that they may be as happy in their good houses as I was in that old shanty—aye, in spite of many a hard time I had there, with 黒人／ボイコットs and what not. We 削減（する） the stuff, Billy and I, and 始める，決める the whole thing up; and all our furniture was our sleeping-bunks and a few stools and a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. We washed in a tin bowl on a 封鎖する outside the door. Not so particular about tubbing and clean shirts in those days. Our windows were 穴を開けるs of a handy size for gun バーレル／樽s, and the shutters we put up o' nights were squares of bark hung on to nails by （土地などの）細長い一片s of green hide. Many's the time I've woke to see one of 'em 攻撃するd up, and a pair of 注目する，もくろむs looking in—いつかs friends, いつかs 敵s; we were ready for either. When Billy went, and I thought I'd get married too, then I built a better house—brick this time, and workmen from Melbourne to do it; that's it over there, now the kitchens and 蓄える／店-rooms—and 輸入するd furniture—er—I am not boring you, I hope?"

"Oh, dear, no! I am 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d."

"井戸／弁護士席, Billy and I"—the tale seemed interminable—"Billy and I, we gave sixty 続けざまに猛撃するs apiece for our 在庫／株 horses, and the same for a トン of flour; and went 権利 over Ballarat without knowing it. （軍の）野営地，陣営d there, sir, and didn't see the gold we must 現実に have crunched under our boot heels. And Billy had misfortunes, and died poor as a ネズミ. It was in the family. Mrs D. was all 権利, though. She used to send a brother of hers to Melbourne market with her cattle, and cash 存在 不十分な, he would いつかs have to take land 行為s for them, and she'd be wild with him for it. But what was the consequence? Those bits of paper that she thought so worthless that it's a wonder she took the trouble to save them, gave her city lots that turned out as good as gold 地雷s. She sold too soon, or she'd have made millions—and died of a broken heart, they say, when she 設立する out that mistake. Still, she left a lot more than it's good for a young fellow to start life with. That boy has been to Cambridge, and now he loafs about the club, pretends to be a 裁判官 of ワイン, gets every stitch of 着せる／賦与するs from London—pah!" Mr Pennycuick spat neatly and with precision over the verandah 床に打ち倒す into a flower-bed. "But these mother's darlings—you know them. If Mrs Dalzell could see him now, I daresay she'd be bursting with pride, for there's no 否定するing that he's a smart-looking chap. But his father would be ashamed of him."

"Daddy dear!" Mary gently expostulated.

"So he would. An idle, finicking scamp, that'll never do an honest 一打／打撃 of work as long as he lives. And I wish Deb wouldn't waste her time listening to his nonsense. Isn't it about time to be getting ready for dinner, Moll?"

Mary looked through a window at a clock indoors, and said it was. Guthrie あられ／賞賛するd the news, and rose to his feet.

But not yet did he escape. His host, hoisting himself ひどく out of his big 茎 議長，司会を務める, hollowed like a 水盤／入り江 under his 広大な 負わせる, 延長するd a 拘留するing 手渡す.

"Come with me to my office a minute," he half whispered. "I'd like to show you something."

With 明らかな alertness, but sighing inwardly, Guthrie followed his host to the room in the old part of the house which he called his office. Mr Pennycuick carefully shut the door, opened a desk 十分な of drawers and pigeon-穴を開けるs, and brought 前へ／外へ a bit of cardboard with a shy 空気／公表する. He had never shown it to his family, and doubtless would not have shown it now if he had not been growing old and soft and sentimental. It was a prim and niggling little water-colour 製図／抽選 of English Redford—a flat facade, with swallows as big as condors 飛行機で行くing over the roofs, and dogs that could never have got through any doorway gambolling on the lawn in 前線. A tiny 'Mary Carey' in one corner was just, and only just, 明白な to the naked 注目する，もくろむ.

"This was done for me, when we were both young, by her—your aunt," said Mr Pennycuick, gloating upon his treasure over Guthrie's shoulder.

"Not my aunt," explained Guthrie. "I don't know what relation, but a long way さらに先に off than that. I am only a very small Carey, you know, sir."

Mr Pennycuick testily intimated, as before, that to be a Carey at all was enough for him. It was his excuse for these 信用／信任s, of which he was half ashamed.

While Guthrie 熟考する／考慮するd the poor picture, trying to look as 利益／興味d as he was 推定する／予想するd to be, his host turned and 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する into the drawer that had held it for so many years. Other things were there—the usual dead flowers, still 持つ／拘留するing together, still fusty to the nose; the usual yellowing ball glove, the usual dance and 招待 cards, and faded letters, with their 辛勝する／優位s frayed; a 調書をとる／予約する-marker with an embroidered 'Friendship', mixed up with forget-me-nots, in coloured silks upon perforated card, 支援するd by a still gleaming red satin 略章 宙返り飛行d at one end and fringed out at the other; the 調書をとる／予約する that it was tucked into ("The Language of Flowers"), a large valentine in a wrapper with many broken 調印（する）s, some newspaper cuttings, half a sixpence, with a 穴を開ける in it, and a daguerreotype in a leather 事例／患者.

This last he took up, opened and gazed at 刻々と, until his companion was compelled to interrupt him with an 問い合わせing 注目する，もくろむ. Then he passed it over, and Guthrie turned it this way and that, until he caught the 輪郭（を描く）s of a long aquiline 直面する between bunched ringlets, and a long bodice with a 深い point, which he understood to have belonged to his distant 親族 at some period before he was born.

"And this?" he murmured politely.

"Yes," said Mr Pennycuick; "that's her. And I've never shown it to a soul before—not even to my wife."

"A—a 甘い 表現. Fair, was she?"

"Fair as a lily, and as pure, and as beautiful. Gentle as a dove. With blue 注目する，もくろむs."

Guthrie did not care for this type just now. He liked them dark and flashing and spirited, like 行方不明になる Deborah. But he murmured "Hm-m-m" sympathetically.

"The loveliest woman in England," the old man maundered on. "Surely you must have heard of her, in the family?"

Guthrie had not only heard of her, as we know, he had seen her; but he shook a 否定するing 長，率いる, and dropped another hint of his own position in the family—outside the 王室の enclosure, as it were.

"井戸／弁護士席, now, I'll just tell you what happened," said Mr Pennycuick, turning to the open drawer again. "厳密に between ourselves, of course—and only because you are a Carey, you understand—somehow you bring it all 支援する—"

He was fumbling with the big valentine, getting it out of its 事例／患者.

"Yes?" Guthrie encouraged him, while inwardly chafing to be gone.

"You see this?" It was an exquisite structure of foamy paper lace, silver doves, gauzed-winged Cupids, transfixed hearts and 花冠s of flowers, miraculously delicate. How it had kept its frail form 損なわれていない for the many years of its age was a wonder to behold. "You see this?" said the old man. "井戸／弁護士席, when I was a young fellow, the 14th of February was a time, I can tell you! You fellows nowadays, you don't know what fun is, nor how to go a-法廷，裁判所ing, nor anything...I was at old Redford that year, and she was at Wellwood, and all through the sleet and snow I 棒 there after dark, tied my horse to a tree, crept up that nut-walk—you know it?—and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the east terrace to the porch, and laid my valentine on the door-step, and clanged the bell, and hid behind the イチイ-盗品故買者 till the man （機の）カム out to get it. Then I went home. And last thing at night there was a clatter-clatter at the door at Redford, and I dashed out to catch whoever it was—her brother she sent—but wasn't やめる smart enough. If only I'd seen him. I should have known—as I せねばならない have, without that; but I didn't. It never occurred to me that she'd send the answer so soon, and she had disguised her 令状ing in the 演説（する）／住所, and there was another girl—指名する of Myrtle Vining—who used to have myrtle on her 公式文書，認める-paper, and all over the place—and here these flowers looked to me as if they were meant for myrtle, and these two crossed arrows are like 資本／首都 V—and how I （機の）カム to be such an egregious dolt, Lord only knows! 井戸／弁護士席, I've paid for it—that I have—I've paid for it. Look here—don't touch! I'll show you what I 設立する out when it was too late—after she'd played shy with me till I got angry and left her, and it was all over—my 注目する，もくろむs aren't good enough to see it now, but I suppose it's there still—"

With infinite care and the small blade of his pocket-knife, he 解除するd the tiny tip of a tiny Cupid's wing. With bent 長，率いる and puckered eyelids, Guthrie peered under, and read: "Yours, M. C.," written on a space of paper hardly larger than a pin's 長，率いる.

"In my valentine that night," said Mr Pennycuick, "I'd asked her to have me. I didn't hide it up in this way; I knew, while I wondered that she took no notice, that she must have seen it. This was her answer. And I never got it, sir, till she was married to another man—and then by the merest 事故. Then I couldn't even have the satisfaction of telling her that I'd got it, and how it was I hadn't got it before. Of course, I wasn't going to upset her after she was married to another man. I've had to let her think what she liked of me."

Guthrie was certainly 利益／興味d now, but not as 利益／興味d as he would have been the day before. The day before, this story would have moved him to 注ぐ out the tale of his own untimely and irreparable loss. He and old Mr Pennycuick would—metaphorically speaking—have mingled their 涙／ほころびs together.

"You forget, off and on," said Mr Pennycuick, as he wrapped up his treasure with shaking 手渡すs and 過度の care—"perhaps for years at a time, while you are at work and 十分な of 事件／事情／状勢s; but it comes 支援する—特に when you are old and lonely, and you think how different your life might have been. You don't know anything about these things yet. Perhaps, when you are an old man like me, you will."

Guthrie did know—no one better, he believed. But he did not say. Unknown to himself, he had reached that 行う／開催する／段階 which Mr Pennycuick （機の）カム to when he began 法廷，裁判所ing Sally Dimsdale, who had made him such a good and faithful (and uninteresting) wife.

"It is better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all," says the old proverb. True enough. But one might 令状 it this way, with even more truth: "It is better to love and lose than to love and 伸び（る）." One means by love, romantic love, of course.

一時期／支部 V.

Dinner was over. They had all gone up to the big 製図／抽選-room, which was the feature of the 'new part'—the third house of the series which now made one. The new part was incongruously solid and modern, with a storey (構成するing the 製図／抽選-room and its staircase only) which overtopped the 隣接する roofs. Below it was a corresponding dining-room, and both apartments were furnished richly in the fashion of the time—トンs of solid mahogany in the latter, and a pasture of grass-green carpet and brocade upholsterings in the former, lit up with gilded 塀で囲む-paper and curtain-cornices as by rays of a pale sun. Curly rosewood sofas and arm-議長，司会を務めるs, and marbled and mirrored chiffonniers, and the like, were in such profusion upstairs as to do away with the 空気／公表する of bleakness ありふれた to a 権利-angled 議会 of large size and middle-class 協定. A 罰金 grand piano stood open in a 目だつ place. Four large shaded lamps and four piano candles pleasantly irradiated the whole; while three French windows, 開始 on a balcony, still stood wide to the summer night.

By the 広大な／多数の／重要な white marble mantelpiece, under the 広大な／多数の／重要な gilt-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd pier-glass, filling the 抱擁する 議長，司会を務める 特に 献身的な to his use, Father Pennycuick sat in comfortable gossip with his old friend, Thornycroft of Bundaboo. It 困らすd him to separate himself from 麻薬を吸う and newspaper, baggy coat and slouchy slippers, and his corpulent でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる 反対するd to stairs; but when he had guests he considered it his 義務 to toil up after them, in 特許 shoes and dining 衣装, and sit amongst them until music or card games were on the way, when he would retire as unobtrusively as his size and 激しい footstep permitted. It was the custom to pretend not to see or hear him go, and it would have annoyed him exceedingly had anyone bidden him good-night.

The pair talked shop, after the manner of old 無断占拠者s when they sit apart; but the tall, spare, grey man with the thoughtful 直面する—more like a 兵士 than a sheep-農業者—was not thinking much of his flocks and herds. His thoughts followed the direction of his 静かな 注目する，もくろむs, focussed upon an amber silk gown and its 即座の surroundings. Mr Thornycroft was Deborah's godfather, and at forty-seven was to all the sisters やめる an 年輩の man, a sort of bachelor uncle to the family, one with no 関心 in such youthful pastimes as love-making and marrying, except as a benevolent onlooker and 現在の-giver; and so the 隠すd vigilance of his regard was not noticed, as it would not have been understood, by anybody.

But other 注目する，もくろむs, 類似して 占領するd, were plainer to read.

Jim Urquhart's, of course. Jim—as ineligible for the most coveted 地位，任命する in the Western 地区 as he 井戸／弁護士席 could be, by 推論する／理由 of the family already depending upon him, together with the 負担 of 負債 left along with it by his 死んだ father, a "pal" of Mr Pennycuick's in the gay and good old times—still contrived to bring himself within the 半径 of Deborah's 観察 whenever occasion served. And 存在 there, although silent and keeping to the background, his gaze followed her as the gaze of an opossum follows a light on a dark night, with the same still absorption. Nothing but her returning gaze could コースを変える it from its 示す. It was so natural, so calmly customary, so unobtrusive, that nobody cared to attach importance to it.

He sat now, far 支援する against the green brocade hangings of a corner window, where he could see the beloved profile in the middle of the room. His big, work-roughened 手渡すs clasped his big, bony 膝s, and his long, loose 団体／死体 hung 今後 out of the little 議長，司会を務める that was never built for such as he; and he seemed given over to Rose Pennycuick's tale of the pony that had corns, and the cat that had been mangled in a cruel rabbit 罠（にかける）. He gave her wise counsel regarding the 治療 of these poor things, his 深い, drawling 発言する／表明する an unnoticed 器具 in the orchestra of tongues; but his 天然のまま-featured, sunburnt 直面する held itself 刻々と in the one direction. From the day that he （機の）カム to manhood his soul had kept the same 態度 に向かって the woman to whom the profile belonged. But he never alluded to the fact, save in this silent way.

Then there was the Reverend Bennet Goldsworthy, "Church of England 大臣", as his style and 肩書を与える ran. 個人として, Mr Pennycuick did not like him; but for the sake of the priestly office, and as 存在 a parishioner, he gave him the freedom of the house, and much besides. The parson's buggy never went empty away. Redford hams, vegetables, poultry, butter and eggs, etc., kept his larder 供給（する）d. His horse-料金d was derived therefrom; also his horse; also his cow. When his cow began to fail, he 敏速に について言及するd the fact—he was について言及するing it now to Mary Pennycuick. "Yes," he was 説, A propos of his motherless little girl—whom he often brought to Redford for change of 空気／公表する, leaving her to the care of the sisters until convenient to him to 埋め立てる her—"yes, it will mean much to my child in after life to have had the 精製するing 影響（力）s of this house at the most impressionable age." Truth was, that Ruby was growing a little old for her 幼稚園, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 Redford to 申し込む／申し出 her (gratis, of course) a 株 in Francie's governess. "I could not 耐える to see her grow up like the daughters of so many of my brother clergy, ignorant of the very rudiments of decent life"—meaning not decent life in the ordinary acceptation of the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, but the life that 含むd evening dress and finger-glasses. "She has caught the 植民地の accent already at that horrid school. 'When is the new keeow coming?' says she. And, by the way, that reminds me—your good father 約束d me the cow a fortnight ago. The one we have gives us hardly enough milk for the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; we have had no butter from her for months."

"I am so sorry," grieved Mary, as if Redford had failed in its sacred 義務 of 歓待. "I will tell him about it. The men have all been so busy with the shearing."

She was also 苦しめるd that she could not definitely 招待する Ruby for the 差し迫った holidays. But Deb had 問題／発行するd her 命令（する）s that Redford was not to be saddled with a nurseless child at Christmas, when everybody's 手渡すs would be 十分な.

Mary was Ruby's willing foster-mother when Redford had her in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; she was also the kindest hostess of them all to Ruby's father. To her was left the 仕事 of entertaining him, and she never neglected it. 自然に, he gave her no thanks. When he said that what Ruby needed was a mother's tender care, it was at Deborah he looked, who never turned a hair's-breadth in his direction at any time, except when good manners 強いるd her, and who was not tender to Ruby, whom she called "that brat", and had smartly spanked on several occasions.

A beautiful woman cannot help having objectionable lovers any more than a king can help a cat looking at him. This man—a most 井戸／弁護士席-meaning, good-hearted, useful little underbred person, typical of so large a class in the 植民地の Church—was Deb's pet aversion, and did not know it. He was not made to see his own 欠陥／不足s as she saw them. When first she flashed upon his dazzled 見通し, splendid in a scarlet dinner gown, and carrying her regal 長，率いる as if the earth belonged to her, he really saw no 推論する／理由 why he, with his 資格s of comparative 青年, good looks (his sort of good looks), and 悪名高い pulpit eloquence, should not aspire to 急ぐ in where so many 恐れるd to tread. His 急ぐ had been checked at the 手始め, but he was still unaware of the nature of the 障壁 that Deb held rigid between them. He continued to gaze at her with his ardent little 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs as if no 障壁 were there. And it was because he did so that Deb, who could not 非難する him for it, slapped Ruby いつかs, and called her a brat, and would not have her asked to Redford for the holidays; その為に giving occasion to envious Alice Urquhart for that 警告 to Guthrie Carey not to 信用 his baby to her.

There was still another lover 現在の—the favoured lover. He sat with Alice 近づく the piano where Francie and her governess were playing duets, listening without listening to his companion's jerky talk—those pathetic 試みる／企てるs to attract him which so many second-率 girls were not too proud to make obvious to his keen 逮捕. Claud Dalzell's distinction was that he was the most polished young man of his social circle. He had had all the advantages that money could give and in 新規加入, was 自然に 精製するd and handsome. To hear Claud Dalzell read poetry, or sing German folk-songs to his own graceful accompaniment, was to make a poet of the listener; to dance with him was pure enchantment (to another good ダンサー); he was the best horseman in the land; and if his 現在の host could not 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる his many charms—except perhaps the last 指名するd—others did. The whole race of girls, more or いっそう少なく, fell 負かす／撃墜する and worshipped him.

He sat with Alice Urquhart because he could not sit with Deborah; or rather, because he would not condescend to 株 her with that "t'penny-ha'penny mate of a tramp 貨物 boat", as he styled Guthrie Carey, whom she had made happy at last. She had 救助（する）d him from her father's clutches; she had called him to a 議長，司会を務める beside her, where there was no room for a third 議長，司会を務める. Her glistening skirt flowed over his modest toes. Her 会社／堅い, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する arm, flung along the 議長，司会を務める arm between them, made him feel like Peter Ibbotson before the Venus of Milo—it was so perfect a piece of human sculpture. She lay 支援する, slowly fanning herself, and smiling, her 注目する，もくろむs wandering all the time in Dalzell's neighbourhood, without 現実に touching him—a tall, 深い-bosomed, dark-注目する，もくろむd, dignified 同様に as beautiful young woman, knowing herself to be such, and unspoiled by the knowledge. She wore her 栄冠を与える with the 空気／公表する of feeling herself する権利を与えるd to it; but it was an unconscious 空気／公表する, without a trace of petty vanity behind it. Everything about her was large and generous and incorruptibly wholesome, even her undoubted high temper. And this was her charm to every man who knew her—not いっそう少なく than her lovely 直面する.

Guthrie Carey—and who shall 非難する him?—basked in his good luck. But every now and then he looked up and met the glower of Claud Dalzell with a steely 注目する，もくろむ. These two men, each so 罰金 of his 肉親，親類d, met with the 感情s of 競争相手 stags in the mating season; the impulse to fight 'on sight' and 保証する the 非，不，無-生き残り of the unfittest （機の）カム just as 自然に to them as to the いっそう少なく civilised animals. Each recognised in the other not 単に a personal 競争相手, but an …に反対するing type.

It amused Deborah, who しっかり掴むd the 状況／情勢 as surely as they did, to 公式文書，認める the bristling 反感 behind the careful politeness of their 相互の regard. If it did not bristle under her 即座の 注目する，もくろむ, it はうd.

"Look out for the articles of virtue," Claud had 警告するd her earlier in the evening. "That big sailor of yours is rather like a bull in a 磁器 shop; he nearly had the carved （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する over just now. He doesn't know just how to 裁判官 distance in relation to his 本体，大部分／ばら積みの. I'd like to know his fighting 負わせる. When he 工場／植物s his hoof you can feel the 床に打ち倒す shake."

"He is a 罰金 人物／姿／数字 of a man," Deb commented, with a smile.

"I can't," yawned Mr Dalzell casually, "stand a person who eats curry with a knife and fork."

"It was pretty 堅い, that curry. I 推定する／予想する he couldn't get it to pieces with a spoon."

"He did not try to."

"I never noticed. I shouldn't remember to notice a little trifle like that."

"My dear girl, it is the little trifle that 示すs the man."

"Oh!" said Deb. And then she sought Guthrie Carey, and brought him to sit beside her.

"That gentleman sings 井戸／弁護士席," 発言／述べるd Guthrie tepidly, at the 結論 of a finely （判決などを）下すd song. "I often wish I could do those ornamental things. Unfortunately, a man who has his work—if he sticks to it 適切に—gets no time to qualify. I'm afraid I shall never 向こうずね at 製図／抽選-room tricks."

"Tell me about your work," said clever Deb, smiling behind her waving fan.

At once she had him やめる happy, talking about himself. No 成果／努力 was necessary to draw him out; that she deigned to listen to him was enough. His struggles as boy—blue-nose boy; his 堅い 戦う／戦い for the first 証明書; his 複雑にするd 裁判，公判s as second mate, 持つ／拘留するing theoretically an 当局 that was 事実上 非，不，無; his rise to be qualified master and actual mate—no "t'penny-ha'penny" position in his 注目する，もくろむs evidently; his 予期 of the "master extra" and the pass in steam, which might lead to anything—the whole tale was told her in terse, straightforward fashion, but with an art new to the modest sailor-man, who hated brag as much as cowardice. He bragged in self-defence, in challenge of the formidable 器具／備品 of his 競争相手. And how 利益／興味d she was! How 井戸／弁護士席 she understood his 事例／患者—that it was better than the swellest training-ship to make your own way by your own exertions, and splendid to have done so much while still on the 権利 味方する of thirty.

So much! He had done more than that—he had been a husband and father at twenty-one. But this, his most distinguished 偉業／利用する, was not について言及するd.

一時期／支部 VI.

He について言及するd it next day, however. He had to; for after breakfast a letter, 今後d from Five Creeks, reached him from the baby's 管理人—the lady of whom he stood in such undignified dread. The sight of her handwriting paled his brown 直面する and 始める，決める his stout heart ぱたぱたするing. What did she want of him? He kept the letter unopened for some time, because he was afraid to know, although 納得させるd beforehand that he did know—that, of course, it was the visit he should have paid before coming up country. When at last he drew the sheet from its envelope, as if it had come from an 感染させるd house, and had not been fumigated, and cast a hurried ちらりと見ること over the contents, he 設立する that the 予期しない had happened once more—the wildly 予期しない.

She was going to be married. He was a "general merchant" in 繁栄する 商売／仕事, and there was nothing to wait for—except Mr Carey's 指示／教授／教育s as to what was to be done with the dear little boy. She would feel acutely the parting from him, after he had been from his birth like a child of her own, but Mr Carey would understand that she could not now continue her 労働 of love on his に代わって—that she had others to consider. But she knew of a most excellent 代用品，人—a dear friend of her own, who had long taken the deepest 利益／興味 in darling Harry, and with whom she was sure he would be as 安全な and happy as with herself. She had 推定する／予想するd to see Mr Carey when he arrived, to arrange 事柄s; she hoped he would come as soon as possible.

In the bewilderment of his mingled elation and 苦悩s, the young father did not know what to do for the moment, while recognising the 緊急の need for 活動／戦闘. He must go as soon as possible, of course; but he could not 出発／死 suddenly without a 推論する／理由, and to give the 推論する／理由 would be to give himself away to Alice Urquhart. Besides, a day's 遠出 had been planned on 目的 for him; the 可能性s in 関係 with it were enormous; and five days of his leave were unexpended still. He must think it over. He must have advice. So, as a first instalment of 義務, he scrawled a recklessly affectionate letter, 十分な of 感謝 to her who had been his good genius and the 後見人 angel of his boy. He did not disguise his envy of the general merchant, whose 公約するs of love could not have excelled in 熱烈な 表現 the good wishes of the writer for the happiness of the betrothed pair. He hoped to have the 楽しみ of seeing his dear old friend on the に引き続いて day, or the day after that at 最新の; and he 約束d himself the satisfaction of squandering his saved 支払う／賃金 on such a wedding 現在の as would at least cover the cost of the bread and milk the boy had devoured at her expense. Guthrie dropped his letter in the 地位，任命する-捕らえる、獲得する while they were calling to him that it was time to start. And he turned the 重要な of silence upon his secret until he could 注ぐ it into the 権利 ear.

It was a wonder he did not 注ぐ it into Mary's, for she drove him to Bundaboo, and nobody could have been more 同情的な than she. She was the 事実上の mother of the family, who loved children, and she was not—she could not be—a husband-hunter; a sensible man in 国内の difficulties could not have sought a wiser confidante. Yet he resisted stubbornly all her gentle 招待s to confide. In the first place, he did not want to go with her in the pony-carriage, while Deb and Dalzell 棒. He did not like to see it taken for 認めるd, as it seemed to be by all, that a sailor on horseback must やむを得ず make a fool of himself; the slight to his self-尊敬（する）・点 was enough to dull the 辛勝する／優位 of his joy in the general merchant's 訴訟／進行s—for, as the reader will remember, he was still but three-and-twenty.

He had to 重さを計る 負かす／撃墜する the springs of a little basket thing no better than an 無効の's wheel-議長，司会を務める, and see the young exquisite, whom he could have 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd over his shoulder with one 手渡す, show off feats of fancy horsemanship to make Deb's dark 注目する，もくろむs kindle. Mr Pennycuick had carelessly asked Billy's degenerate son to "school a bit" a creature which for weeks had not 許すd a man upon his 支援する, and had had no 演習 beyond his voluntary scamperings about the paddock from which he had been brought, dancing with excitement and indignation. All the stablemen had been 要求するd to get his bridle and saddle on; he now wheeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in the large space left for him, while Claud Dalzell, in his London riding 着せる／賦与するs, and with his 空気／公表する of a 統治するing prince, warily turned with him. Guthrie Carey, in the waiting pony-carriage, had but one 利益／興味 in the 業績／成果—his 希望に満ちた 予期 of a 致命的な, or at least a ridiculous, result.

But there was no 恐れる of that, and evidently Deb knew it. Sitting her own dancing chestnut, how her beautiful 注目する，もくろむs glowed! She gloried in the （犯罪の）一味 of breathless 証言，証人／目撃するs to the prowess of her knight. Many a time did she scoff and scowl at the dandyisms which she みなすd effeminate; this was one of the moments which showed the man as she 願望（する）d him. Through those 罰金 fingers, with the polished filbert nails, the 縮めるd reins were drawn and held as by clamps of steel; so was the wild-注目する，もくろむd 長，率いる by the lock of mane in the same 手渡す. When no one was looking—although every 注目する，もくろむ believed itself 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon him—his left foot 設立する its stirrup, his 権利 gave a hop, and like 雷 he had sprung up and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, without touching the horse until 公正に／かなり 負かす／撃墜する in the saddle; so that the animal was robbed of his best chance of getting the rider off, which is at the moment before he is やめる on. No other chance was 申し込む／申し出d to the baffled one, although he kicked like a demon for nearly ten minutes.

"I wish," Guthrie Carey ground through his strong teeth, "that the cranky beast would break his neck." It was not the beast's neck he meant.

But Deb called: "Bravo! 井戸／弁護士席 done, indeed!" and when the 戦う／戦い was over called the 勝利者 to her with her lovely 直面する of pride and joy. 権利 willingly he went, and they sailed away together like the 勝利，勝つd, and were lost to 見解（をとる）. Yes, this was Dalzell's hour. She knew nothing of the 勇敢に立ち向かう 行為s of sailor-men—ありふれた and constant as eating and drinking, and 成し遂げるd to no audience and for no reward.

Alice Urquhart and Rose Pennycuick, also on horseback, followed the 飛行機で行くing pair; then a buggy 含む／封じ込めるing Jim and schoolgirl Francie (her governess gone home for holidays today), and a 負担 of ironwork for a blacksmith on the 大勝する; last of all, Mary and the sailor, for all the world like the old father and mother of the party. Mr Pennycuick excused himself from excursions nowadays, and so did 行方不明になる Keene, the 年輩の and やめる uninfluential duenna of the house, when one was needed (she "did the flowers" and knitted singlets for everybody).

The Shetlands pattered along at a 広大な／多数の／重要な 率, but did not come up with the riders until they were nearly at Bundaboo. And all the way—a long way—Guthrie Carey had to make 成果／努力s not to bore his hostess. They talked about the （疑いを）晴らす 空気／公表する and the dun-coloured land—the richest sheep-country in the 植民地, but now without a blade of green upon it—and made comments upon three bullock drays piled with wool bales, and two （軍の）野営地，陣営ing sundowners, and one Chinaman hawker's cart, which they 遭遇（する）d on the way. And that was about all.

The home-coming was a different 事件／事情／状勢.

Tea had been served in Mr Thornycroft's 冷静な／正味の 製図／抽選-room, hats and gloves had been collected, orders sent to the stables; and the young sailor, panting to emulate the prowess of his 競争相手, and その為に 強要する 行方不明になる Deborah to 尊敬（する）・点 him, was asking one and another what were the 手はず／準備 for the return 旅行.

"I," said Rose, who hugged a puppy in her 武器—a puppy long 所有するd, but only now old enough to leave its mother—"I am going in the buggy with Jim."

"Wouldn't you rather go in the pony-carriage?" 問い合わせd Carey anxiously. "You could make a better （競技場の）トラック一周 on the lower seat. I could ride your horse home for you if they'll lend me a saddle; yours could be put in the buggy—"

Even as he spoke, Deb （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner from somewhere, with swift steps and a brilliant complexion, Dalzell hurrying after her.

"Mr Carey," she called, while the sailor was still yards away from her, "Molly and I are going to change skirts. I am tired with my ride this morning, and am going to 運動 home. Will you 信用 your neck to me?"

Would he not, indeed? He was but a pawn in the game, but what did that 事柄? Eighteen miles 絶対 alone with her! And かもしれない half of them in the dark! No saddle horse in the world could have tempted him now. He could hardly speak his 感謝 and joy.

"Delighted, 行方不明になる Deborah!—delighted!—delighted!"

But Dalzell, 黒人／ボイコット as 雷鳴, swung aside, muttering in his teeth.

"Oh, oh!" Francie's loud whisper followed. "Did you hear what he said? He said 'damn'. That's because—"

"You 削減（する） along," Jim's drawl broke in, "and get ready if you want to ride."

Mr Thornycroft tucked Deb into the pony-carriage with the solicitude of a mother 直す／買収する，八百長をするing up a young baby going out with its nurse. He 主張するd that she should wear a shawl over her linen jacket, and brought 前へ／外へ an armful of softest wool, Indian wove.

"Where did you get this?" she asked, fondling it, for she loved 罰金 fabrics.

"Never mind," said he. "Put it on."

"I am 怪しげな of these shawls and fallals that Bundaboo seems 十分な of. Who is the hidden lady?"

He only smiled at her.

"Ah, godpapa, you spoil me!"

She drew the 包む about her, and he 補助装置d to adjust it, with gentle 技術. Then he turned 突然の to Carey, as to a groom.

"See that she doesn't throw that off. It will be chilly presently. No, she'd better 運動—she knows the road. But take care of her. Good-night."

"Isn't he an old dear?" said Deb to Carey, as they drove off. "He has been a second father to me ever since I was a child."

She did not hurry the ponies, 存在 anxious not to appear to be 涙／ほころびing after her 感情を害する／違反するd swain.

"The evening is the pleasantest time to be out, this 天候," she said, lolling 支援する in her seat. "And I'm sure I don't want to look at dinner after such a lunch as I have eaten. I don't know how you feel."

"I feel the same," he 保証するd her, with truth.

So, for her own 目的s, she made their 運動 half as long again as it need have been. And was so friendly, so 解放する／自由な, so intimate!—主要な that poor innocent to the belief that his 広大な／多数の／重要な 競争相手 was already 事実上 out of his way. He was an unsophisticated sailor-lad, who, with that 競争相手's help, had reached a 確かな 行う／開催する／段階 and 危機—another one—of his man's life; and—let us be honest in our diagnosis—the 泡s of Mr Thornycroft's 罰金 シャンペン酒 still ran in his 血 and brightened his brain, 解除するing him above the prosaic ground-level where a craven timidity would have smothered him. Not touching the balance of his wits, be it understood; just heartening him—no more.

Twice and thrice she 支店d off from the road to show him something that could 井戸／弁護士席 have waited for another day. She was imprudent enough to introduce him to so sentimental a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す as the family 共同墓地—設立するd at a time when there were only Dalzells and Pennycuicks to 料金d it. "Their shepherds were killed by the 黒人／ボイコットs," said Deb, as she 押し進めるd the ponies up to the 塀で囲む, and he rose in the carriage to look over the 最高の，を越す, "and they buried them here, 場内取引員／株価 the place with a pile of 石／投石するs. There were other deaths, and they enclosed the piece of land. Then a brother of Mr Dalzell's, and a girl; and Mr Dalzell himself wished to be put here, beside his brother. Not his wife, she wouldn't; she lies in the Melbourne 共同墓地. Then some of our babies, then mother. She was the last. I don't suppose there will be any more now. The 明言する／公表する will 主張する on taking 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of us."

Real English churchyard elms （人が）群がるd about the 塀で囲む and blightingly 影を投げかけるd the lonely group of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs. English ivy, instead of neatly 着せる／賦与するing the 塀で囲む, as it had been meant to do, straggled wildly over the part of the enclosure which had once been a garden around them. Out of it, like sea-stripped 難破させるs, dead sticks of rose-bushes poked up, and ragged things that had gone to seed. The turf was parched away, like the grass of the surrounding paddocks; the 塚s were 割れ目d; the 長，率いる-石／投石するs—several of them ornate and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい—stained with the drip from the trees and birds, and some distinctly out of the perpendicular.

"It ought not to look like this," Deb apologised for it. "It せねばならない have been seen to. We used to come often, and bring water from the dam. But one forgets as time goes on; one doesn't think—or care. Poor dead people! How out of it they are! And we shall be the same some day—neglected and abandoned, just like this."

"Don't!" muttered Guthrie Carey, shivering. The ghost of his 甘い Lily seemed to reproach him with Deb's 発言する／表明する. But the ghost-woman fifteen months old had no chance with the glowing live woman born into his life but yesterday; and no 非難する to him either, and no wrong to the dead, if one can look at the thing dispassionately and with an unbiased mind.

"Let us go and see the dam," Deb 元気づけるd him, as she turned the ponies' 長，率いるs. "You 港／避難所't seen our big dam, have you? Everybody that comes to Redford must see that, or father will want to know the 推論する／理由 why. 'Pennycuick's Folly' some people call it, because he spent so much money on it; but father is not one to spoil the ship for a pen'orth of paint. He likes to do things 完全に. So do I."

And soon they 停止（させる）d on the 堤防 of a mile-wide sheet of water, 向こうずねing like a mirror in a setting of soft-bosomed hills, their dun day colour changed to a heavenly rose-purple under the poetic evening sky.

"Why, it is a lake," said Guthrie Carey. "You could 持つ／拘留する regattas on it." "We do, now and then, with our little boats. We have three over there"—pointing with her whip to a white shed on the さらに先に shore. "And swimming matches. We used いつかs, when we were younger, to come 負かす／撃墜する on hot nights and be mermaids. Once we moored ourselves out in the middle, away from the mosquitoes, and slept in the 底（に届く） of the boat, under the 星／主役にするs."

"How charming!"

"It was holiday time, and our parents were away. We took cushions and things, and it was 広大な／多数の／重要な fun; but Keziah 報告（する）／憶測d us, and we were never 許すd to do it again."

They sat in the pony-carriage on the dam 堤防, gazing silently. A flock of wildfowl had been 脅すd away by their approach, and now not a wing, not an 注目する，もくろむ was 近づく. At a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance curlews wailed, only to make the stillness and 孤独 more exquisite, more 深遠な. The purple of the hills grew deeper and softer, the lake a mere pulseless shimmer through the twilight 煙霧. And then, last touch of 魔法, the moon swam up—the same moon that had transfigured Five Creeks garden and Alice Urquhart last night.

He 注ぐd out his soul to Deborah Pennycuick.

First, it was only the story of the baby—the story he had told Alice, with some omissions and 新規加入s. He took advantage of the 適切な時期 to ask Deb's invaluable advice.

Deb, 井戸／弁護士席 aware of the 影響（力） of a summer night and 確かな 従犯者s, tried her best to be practical. She asked straight questions about the baby.

"Where have you got him? Where does this friend live who has been recommended to you?"

"In Sandridge—all at Sandridge—"

"That dirty, low part! That's no place to 後部 a boy in. Bring him into the bush, to clean 空気／公表する, if you want to make a man of him. I know a dear, nice woman—she is our overseer's wife—who has no children, and is dying to get 持つ／拘留する of one somehow or other. We might make some 協定 with her, I am sure; and, if so, the little fellow would be in clover. We'd all look after him, of course, while you were at sea—"

"Oh! oh! oh!" The young father's heart 簡単に exhaled itself in 感謝 too 広大な for words. Ah! there was no hanging 支援する now! Not the baby only, but the dog-chain, was laid at Deborah's feet.

"You go and fetch him tomorrow," said she, "and I'll talk to Mrs Kelsey while you are away. Then I'll 会合，会う you at the 駅／配置する on your return, to help you with him, and tell you what Mrs Kelsey says—though I have no 疑問 of what it will be. But we'll keep him at Redford for a bit, till he gets used to everybody; and you must stay with him all you can until your ship sails..."

His 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of 涙／ほころびs. He laid his 手渡す on her shawl again. He leaned to her. It was no use—the moon and his feelings were too much for him. They were talking of the baby, and the word "love" had not been, and was not going to be, について言及するd; but there the thing was, unmistakable to her keen 知能, ぼんやり現れるing like a frontier custom-house on the road ahead.

She しっかり掴むd his big, trembling 手渡す, and with it held him 支援する, 会合 his adoring gaze with 安定した 注目する，もくろむs and mouth.

"My dear boy, don't—don't! Don't spoil this nice evening—"

It was all that was necessary. And still so 肉親，親類d, so gentle with him! No 軽蔑（する）, no 感情を害する／違反するd dignity, no displeasure even. She, who could punish insolence with anybody, was never hard upon the humble admirer—only too soft, in fact, with all her basic firmness, and incapable of the hard-hearted coquetry that so 一般的に makes beauty vile. "直面する of waxen angel, with paw of 砂漠 beast"—that was not Deborah Pennycuick.

A sob broke from him.

"I am a damned fool!" he muttered savagely, and by a violent 成果／努力 collected himself. "I beg your 容赦."

"That's all 権利," she said, turning the ponies from the 堤防 and whipping them to a gallop.

一時期／支部 VII.

There was a moon the next night also. It did not appreciably 影響する／感情 him this time—負かす／撃墜する in dirty Sandridge, hobnobbing with the baby's 管理人 and the general merchant, who, shutting his shop at six, was 解放する／自由な to make the sailor's 知識, and help him to spend a pleasant evening. But it turned Redford garden, with its 罰金 old trees and lawns, into the usual bit of fairyland for those who 逸脱するd therein.

Redford was packed with Christmas guests. The waggonette that had taken Guthrie Carey to the train had returned 十分な of them, and （製品，工事材料の）一回分s had been arriving at intervals through the day. At bed-time the sisters were 株ing rooms; Rose had come to Deb's, フランs to Mary's; and the unmarried men were all at the bachelors' ４半期/4分の1s.

It was a hot night, and Deb, under the circumstances, was disinclined for sleep. She paid visits to one guest 議会 and another, for 私的な gossips and good-nights; when she returned to her own, where placid Rose had long composed herself, she roamed the 床に打ち倒す like a caged animal.

"It is no use my coming to bed yet," she 演説（する）／住所d her sister. "I could not sleep. I should only kick about and 乱す you. I'll sit 負かす／撃墜する and read a bit."

She 設立する a novel and an 平易な-議長，司会を務める, and made 審議する／熟考する 成果／努力s to tranquillise herself. Soon Rose heard sighs and phews, and sudden rustlings and slappings, and then the bang of a 調書をとる／予約する upon the 床に打ち倒す.

"I can't read! and the light brings the mosquitoes. It's too hot in here. I'm going out to get 冷静な／正味の, Rosie."

"A'権利," mumbled drowsy Rose. And the light was 消滅させるd, and the blind of the French window 動揺させるd up.

Deb flung both leaves wide—like all the Redford doors, they were never locked or 閉めだした—and drifting over the verandah, sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 辛勝する／優位 of it, with her feet on the gravel. She had 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd off her pearl necklace and a breast-knot of wilted roses; さもなければ, she sat in 十分な evening dress, and the night 空気／公表する bathed her 明らかにする neck and 武器. Also the mosquitoes 設立する them—a delicious morsel!—so that she had to turn her lacy skirt up over her 長，率いる to be やめる comfortable. From under this hood the dark lamps of her 注目する，もくろむs shone 前へ／外へ, gazing 刻々と into the 薄暗い world—into the bit of 未来 that she thought she saw 明かすd. The ぼんやり現れる of the trees, the 微光 of flowering bushes, the open spaces of lawn and pallid pathways, the translucent blue-green sky, the rising moon—these things made the picture, but were to all 意図s invisible to the inward sight. She really saw nothing, until suddenly a pin-point 誘発する appeared out of the 影をつくる／尾行するs, moved along a hedge of laurels, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd itself in the neighbourhood of a distant garden-seat. Then at once she 強化するd like a cat that has heard a mouse squeak or a bird's wing rustle; she was 警報 on the instant, concentrated upon the 現象. Instinct recognised the tip of a cigar which had the handsome 直面する of Claud Dalzell behind it.

"What is he doing out of doors at this time of night?" she wondered; and the little 星／主役にする began to draw her like a magnet. The world becomes another world in these mystic hours; it has new 支配者s and new 法律s—or rather, it has 非，不，無. The moon sways more than ocean tides. In 幅の広い day Deb would no more have stalked a man than she would a crocodile; in this soft, 解放する／自由な, empty, irresponsible night the primal woman was out of her husk, one with the 砂漠-prowling animal that calls through the moonlit silence for its mate. Twenty times had she snubbed an ardent lover at the 命令 of all sorts of 推論する／理由s and いわゆる instincts cultivated for her 指導／手引 by 世代s of wise men, now, all in a moment, （機の）カム this moon-born impulse to give herself to him unasked. She could not resist it.

Like Deb, Claud had not been inclined to sleep, and for much the same 推論する／理由. The guest 議会 usually allotted to him 存在 needed for a lady, he had been sent to the bachelors' ４半期/4分の1s—a barrack-like 寄宿舎 amongst the outbuildings, very useful for the accommodation of the 時折の 'vet' or cattle-買い手, and to take the 洪水 of company on festive occasions. Jim Urquhart, when at Redford, always slept there; he preferred it, 特に when he had companions with whom to smoke and talk sheep, and perhaps play cards, at liberty; for the bachelors' ４半期/4分の1s had its own 支持を得ようと努めるd-stack and 供給（する）s, and one could sit by a 炎ing hearth all night, if so 性質の／したい気がして, without incommoding anybody.

一般に four bachelor beds were made up, and a 審査するd end of the room stacked with the 構成要素 for twice as many more. At Christmas all were in use, and lined the two long 塀で囲むs—which Dalzell called "herding", and disliked 極端に, while recognising that it was a necessary 協定 to which it was his 義務 to 適合する.

The herd was undressing itself in a miscellaneous manner—yawning, chaffing, cutting stupid jokes, some of them at his expense; until the 過程 was at an end, and he could reasonably assume the fellows to be asleep, he preferred the gardens to the bachelors' ４半期/4分の1s.

And the 解放する／自由な night enfolded him—the rising moon uplifted him—in the usual way, he 存在, like Deb, like Guthrie Carey, an 器具 fitted to 答える／応じる to their mute 控訴，上告s. Perhaps even more finely fitted than Guthrie or Deb; for he had what are called "gifts" of intellect and imagination transcending theirs—faculties of mind which, 欠如（する）ing worthy use, bred in him a sort of chronic melancholy, the poetic discontent of the unappreciated and misunderstood—a mood to which moonlight 大臣s as ワイン to the drinking fever, at once an exquisite exasperation and a divine appeasement. He was a poet, a painter, a musician—かもしれない a 兵士, or a king—かもしれない anything—spoiled, blighted by that misnamed good fortune which the lucky 労働者s who had to work so 自然に and stupidly envied him. The proper 刺激 to the worthy 開発 of the manhood latent in him had been taken from him at the start. And now he wandered amongst his dilettantisms, 不満な and ineffectual. He lived beneath himself in his ありふれた intercourse with others; he ate his heart when he was alone.

Unconsciously, by 軍隊 of habit, he selected the most comfortable and cleanly of the garden-seats, and made sure that the best of cigars was 製図／抽選 perfectly, before he gave himself to his meditations on this particular moonlight night. Then he began to think of Deb—in the same new way that Carey had begun to think of her after discovering a dangerous 競争相手 in the field. To Claud, Guthrie was dangerous in his rude 本体，大部分／ばら積みの and strength, the knitted brute 力／強力にする that the sea and his hard life had given him; to Guthrie, Claud was dangerous in the highbred beauty and finish of his person, 着せる／賦与するs and manners, and in the astounding "cleverness" that he 陳列する，発揮するd. Each man 恐れるd the 軍隊 of those 質s which he 欠如（する）d himself, and was 内密に ashamed of 欠如（する）ing.

Claud Dalzell considered this 事柄 of the 競争相手—not a probable but a possible 競争相手—本気で, for the first time. Hitherto he had had an 平易な mind in his relations with the beauty of the countryside. She was his for all he 手配中の，お尋ね者 of her. And feeling this, he had taken no steps to 登録（する） his （人命などを）奪う，主張する; he had not even yet 提案するd to her. Matrimony was not a 流行の／上流の 会・原則—it was, indeed, a jest—in his 始める，決める. A young man with a heap of money was not 推定する／予想するd to tie himself 負かす／撃墜する as if he were a poor clerk on a hundred a year. The 条件s of club life, with as many 国内の hearths to visit as he wished, and to stay away from when he chose, the 高級な and freedom of pampered bachelorhood, had not only been みなすd appropriate, but necessary to his peculiar needs and organisation. He had not considered himself a marrying man. But now the new idea （機の）カム to him—to make his 権利s in Deb 安全な・保証する.

Certainly he could not 熟視する／熟考する the 可能性 of doing without her. He had loved her that much for years. Within the last day or two he had loved her twice that much. And now the moonlight showed him his love enthroned above all his lesser loves—a thing of heaven, where they were of the earth—consecrated a 広大な／多数の／重要な passion, to 解除する him out of himself. He sat and smoked, spiritually bemused, his brain running like a fountain with melodies of music and poetry, 公式文書，認めるs and words that sang in his ears and murmured on his lips without his 審理，公聴会 them. So a distant curlew thrilled him to a more ecstatic melancholy with its call through the moon-transfigured world, and he did not notice it. All the 影響（力）s of the gentle night 与える／捧げるd to his 奮起させるd mood, but Love was the first violin in that orchestra under Nature's conductorship—Nature, whose hour it was, walking, a god, in the Garden of Eden in the 冷静な／正味の of the day.

And here （機の）カム Deb, gliding に向かって him by a path that he could not see, 持つ／拘留するing her lace skirts tightly bunched in her nervous 手渡すs. 青年 to 青年, beauty to beauty, man to woman, woman to man, the magnet to the steel—they were just elements of the elements, for once in their lives.

"How fortunate that I put on 黒人／ボイコット tonight," thought Deb, as she 追求するd her stealthy way at the 支援する of bushes—"and something that does not rustle!"

"How beautiful she was tonight!" thought Claud. "How a dark dress throws up that superb neck of hers! I'll take her to Europe, and show her to the sculptors and painters; but where's the 手渡す that could carve that 形態／調整, or the paint that could give her colour? I'll have a London season with her, and see her 消す out the milk-and-water debutantes. No milk-and-water about Deb—ワイン and 解雇する／砲火／射撃!—and withal so proud and unapproachable. That hulking brute imagines—but he'll find his mistake if he 試みる／企てるs to cross the line. Beauty, passion, 潔白—what a blend! She's a woman alone—the blue rose of women—and she is 地雷." He murmured, to some cadence of a Schubert serenade: "My Deb! My love! My love! My queen!" and suddenly stopped short in his musings.

Her foot crunched the gravel behind him. Without turning his 長，率いる, he sat alertly motionless for several minutes, listening, 持つ／拘留するing his breath. Then he dropped his cigar gently.

"罰金 night, Deb," he 発言／述べるd aloud.

There was no 即座の answer, but presently a low chuckle from the laurel bushes.

"How did you know it was me?" she asked, imitating his casual トン.

"Couldn't explain, I'm sure. It was borne in on me, somehow."

"You did not see me."

"I don't want to see, in your 事例／患者. I feel you."

There was another 簡潔な／要約する silence, and then she rustled off a step or two.

"井戸／弁護士席, good-night! I just （機の）カム out to look for a 調書をとる／予約する I left here somewhere."

"What 調書をとる／予約する?" "It doesn't 事柄. It is too late to read tonight, anyhow."

"It spoils 調書をとる／予約するs to leave them out all night. I will help you to find it." He got up, and pretended to look about. "It is not on this seat—"

"Perhaps 行方不明になる Keene has taken it in. She is always after me to 選ぶ up my litters. It won't rain, anyway, so it doesn't 事柄."

"No, it won't rain tonight. Awfully nice night, isn't it? I （機の）カム over here to get a 静かな smoke and let those fellows 沈下する a bit. I could not stand their noise, and the place is stifling."

"I'm afraid so. I'm so sorry we have to put you there; but you know—"

"Oh, of course! I don't mind a bit. It is hot indoors, wherever you are. If it were not for the mosquitoes, it would be nice to sleep in hammocks under the trees this 天候." "I have often thought so. I can't breathe shut up. Rose is in my room tonight, and she seems like a whole （人が）群がる. I had to come out to 冷静な／正味の myself." "And to get your 調書をとる／予約する. What 調書をとる／予約する was it?" "The—er—Clough's poems." "How many copies have you?—because one of them has been in my pocket for two days."

"井戸／弁護士席, I don't want it. Good-night!"

She put out her 手渡す. He took it and held it. The moonlight now was very 有望な, but not 有望な enough to 明らかにする／漏らす his smile or her blush. However, neither could be hidden from the second sight of love. "Don't go yet, Debbie. I never get a word with you these days, you are so taken up with all sorts of people. And you 港／避難所't had time to get 冷静な／正味の yet. I know you 港／避難所't—by the feel of your 手渡す."

She tried to 身を引く it, but did not try very hard.

"My dear boy," she trembled, "do you know what time it is? It must be 簡単に all hours."

"What does that 事柄? We are not keeping anybody up." "And there's tomorrow to be considered. Christmas Eve is always such a busy, tiring—"

"十分な for the day. Let us take things as we can get them. Besides, you will sleep all the better for it. Five minutes more or いっそう少なく—"

He pulled gently but 堅固に at the 拘留するd 手渡す. "井戸／弁護士席, just five minutes—although it's really—"

She was drawn 負かす／撃墜する to the （法廷の）裁判 beside him, and the man in the moon, as he looked into their 向こうずねing, happy 注目する，もくろむs, seemed to wink knowingly.

"Oh, Debbie, isn't it a heavenly night? Oh, Debbie!" His 武器 went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and she 簡単に melted into them. "Oh, my love!..."

Five minutes! It ran to an hour and a half before she scudded across the lawn to bed.

And it was Mary, the busy housekeeper, who, on her busiest day, drove to the 駅／配置する to 会合，会う Guthrie Carey and the baby, and the baby's cheap and 一時的な child-nurse.

Mary, though she was not Deb, was too 甘い and good for words. She put the little 雇うd girl on the 前線 seat with the groom, and sat in the 団体／死体 of the waggonette to talk to Guthrie and to take care of his child. There was no ぎこちない shyness on her part now, and no 退屈 on his. Little Harry fused them. She had remembered to bring fresh milk and rusks for a かもしれない hungry baby, and he sat on her （競技場の）トラック一周 as she fed him, and cooed to her when his mouth was not too 十分な, and seemed to forget that any other foster-mother had ever 存在するd. His father's relieved and astonished 楽しみ in the sight was only equalled by Mary's 楽しみ in seeing his 楽しみ. "Isn't he a jolly little cuss, 行方不明になる Pennycuick?" "He is a perfect darling," crooned Mary, kissing him.

And, in fact, Harry Carey was a 罰金, clean, wholesome child, as worthy of his old family as any born under the ancestral roof.

Mary shouldered him as if he belonged to her when they arrived at Redford, の直前に the dinner hour.

"Now, Mr Carey, you must go to the bachelors' ４半期/4分の1s, I am sorry to say; but he will not 行方不明になる you, since you have been away from him for so long. He knows me now," said Mary proudly, "and I will take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of him. You may 安全に leave him to us now."

"Indeed, yes, I know that," said the thankful parent, and 急いでd to his new ４半期/4分の1s to receive the greetings and chaffings of the young bachelors, and to dress himself for dinner, while Mary carried the baby into the house, calling on Keziah Moon to come to her, the 不十分な nurse-girl 追跡するing at her heels.

The house party gathered in the glazed 回廊（地帯） of the "middle part"—a long, 狭くする room, that had once been a verandah, and that led to the new big dining-room—to を待つ the 召喚するs to the meal. Here Deb, beautiful in limp white silk that showed up the lovely carmine of her cheeks, （機の）カム 今後 to welcome the returned guest with an eager warmth that sadly misled him. He sat 負かす／撃墜する to his dinner a few minutes later with his 長，率いる in a whirl and his appetite nowhere, as an 影響 of that cordial 圧力 of the 手渡す, those tender 注目する，もくろむs, and that 深い-hued blush upon him.

Then, as he （機の）カム to himself, there crept into his mind a sense that things had been happening while he was away. All the 注目する，もくろむs around the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する seemed continually to turn either に向かって Deb, who, still 紅潮／摘発するd, and bestowing absent-minded smiles upon anybody and anything, was certainly different from her usual stately self; or upon Claud Dalzell, who sat beside her, and seemed to have appropriated some of her lost dignity; or upon Mr Pennycuick, who fumbled oddly with carving knife and gravy spoon, and gave other 証拠s, Guthrie thought, of having been upset and shaken. The young man was still fumbling himself for light upon these mysteries, when they were dispelled by a shock that for the moment stunned him.

Mr Pennycuick called for a 確かな brand of ワイン long famous at his board. When it （機の）カム, and the 瓶／封じ込めるs were 存在 sent 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, he stood up, with a trembling goblet in his 手渡す. The 注目する，もくろむs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する dropped—all but Guthrie's, which 星／主役にするd at the old man.

"There's no time like the 現在の," began the host, "if a thing has to be done." He repeated this strange and embarrassing introductory 発言／述べる, and then spent some time in （疑いを）晴らすing his throat and blowing his nose, and trying to wipe up the ワイン he was shaking over. When the fidgets had 掴むd upon the whole company, he 急ぐd his 盗品故買者. "Ahem! I must ask you, my friends, to fill your glasses in honour of an event—an event—that has just transpired in our 中央—that—that I am sure will 利益／興味 you all—that—in short, my dear daughter Deborah—and the man of her choice—who knows, I hope, what a lucky dog he is—"

"He does!" Claud interjected; and there was eager dumb-show all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, everyone—again excepting Guthrie—leaning 今後 to cast 花冠d smiles at the seated couple. "I have given my 同意," said Mr Pennycuick—"I have given my 同意. My daughter shall be happy in her own way—and I hope he'll see to it that she gets all she 取引s for. He is the son of my oldest friend, a man that was better than a brother to me—the whitest, straightest—But there's no words to say what he was. Only, the son of such a man—anybody with Billy Dalzell's 血 in him—せねばならない be—if he isn't—"

"He is!" sang Deb, in her rich, （犯罪の）一味ing 発言する／表明する. "Oh, please, don't say any more, father!"

"井戸／弁護士席, my dear, I know I am no 手渡す at speech-making, but I can wish you luck, both of you, and I do. And I want our friends here—old friends of the family—to do the same. Good wishes mayn't bring good fortune, but for all we know they may do something に向かって it; and anyway, she may 同様に have all her chances. Ladies and gentlemen, long life and happiness to Deborah Pennycuick and her husband that is to be!"

A general 騒動 broke out, glass-clinkings, 元気づけるs, handshakings; kissings, with a sob or two from the overwrought. And Guthrie, with no heart upon his sleeve, 屈服するd and drank with the 残り／休憩（する）. When the demonstration was over, and the company 支援する in its 議長，司会を務めるs, Dalzell was left standing. His bride-elect sat beside him, her 肘 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, her 直面する shaded by her 手渡す.

"On に代わって of my dear wife that is to be," said Claud, with a 静かな mastery of himself that was in striking contrast to the old man's agitation, "and as a 感謝する 義務 of my own, I beg to thank you all, and 特に Mr Pennycuick, for this 広大な／多数の／重要な 親切—for your generous sympathy with us in our 現在の happiness. Mr Pennycuick seems to have a 疑問—natural to anyone in the circumstances, but 必然的な in a father—the father of such a daughter—as to my 存在 qualified to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the gift he has just bestowed upon me; I can 保証する him, and all of you, that I am 圧倒するd with the sense of my good fortune, and of my unworthiness of it. I am unworthy—I 収容する／認める it; but it shall be the 商売／仕事 of my life to 訂正する that fault—if it is a fault, and not 単に a misfortune that I cannot help. To the best of my 力／強力にする I will 証明する—by 行為s, not words—that I do know her value." Deb's 手渡す under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する here stole に向かって his that hung at his 味方する, and he stood 持つ／拘留するing it until he finished speaking. "Fortune has been 肉親，親類d in 認めるing me the means to surround her with 構成要素 慰安—to give so rare a jewel the setting appropriate to it; for the 残り／休憩（する）, I must 信用 to her generosity. I feel やめる 安全な in 信用ing to it. We have known each other—I believe we have loved each other—from childhood; I hope Mr Pennycuick will take that as some 保証（人） that his little 疑惑s are unnecessary." The orator 新たな展開d his moustache, and ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at the 屈服するd 長，率いる beside him. "She seems to be a little taken aback by the suddenness of this public 告示, but I can say that it does not come a moment too soon for me. Mr Pennycuick has made me a proud man. I glory in my position as his daughter's affianced husband; I wish to parade it as 率直に as possible. However, to spare her, I will say no more just now. Ladies and gentlemen"—屈服するing to 権利 and left—"I thank you again."

He sat 負かす／撃墜する まっただ中に 雷鳴s of 賞賛; and leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, he looked straight and 十分な at Guthrie Carey. Guthrie Carey, 築く, 静める as a 石／投石する image, returned the look 刻々と. There was 絶対 no 表現 in his 注目する，もくろむs.

一時期／支部 VIII.

Carey junior joined the Christmas party after breakfast, and was 手渡すd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Mary introduced him. He was spick-and-（期間が）わたる, with 向こうずねing cheeks and a damp and glossy 最高の，を越す-knot, and his blue 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするd at the strange （人が）群がる stolidly for several minutes before he suddenly crumpled up his 直面する and uttered a howl of terror.

"What is it?" queried Dalzell, with raised brows, pretending that he had never seen such a thing before.

"It's a baby," フランs explained, dancing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it. "Baby! Baby!"—shaking the new 動揺させる that was one of its Christmas gifts—"look at me, baby! It is Mr Carey's baby. Oh, come and speak to him, Mr Carey! He is 脅すd of so many strangers."

The stalwart father in the background glowered upon the son 不名誉ing him. Red as beetroot, embarrassed and annoyed, he strode 今後. The yelling 幼児 cast one ちらりと見ること at him, and yelled louder than before. "I shouldn't have let him come," the sailor growled. He had got up from the wrong 味方する of the bed that morning, and was in the mood to 悔いる everything, even that he had been born. "I don't know what 所有するd me to let you be bothered with the brat. I'll （犯罪の）一味 for his nurse."

This was 全員一致で 反対するd to. The ladies gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, with honeyed words and tinkling baubles to pacify the little guest. Deborah snatched him from her sister's 武器, and ran with him into the garden, where she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd him, still writhing and wailing, up and 負かす／撃墜する, and dipped his 直面する into flowers, and played other いたずらs calculated to enchant the 普通の／平均（する） baby. This baby turned on her for her 苦痛s, and having slapped her cheeks, grabbed her beautiful hair and tore it 負かす／撃墜する about her ears. The next instant he felt the 負わせる of the 手渡す from which his own had derived its strength.

"You brute!" cried Deb, 保護物，者ing the 感情を害する／違反するing little arm from a second blow. "A 広大な／多数の／重要な big man like you, to strike a tender mite like this!"

"'Tender' is hardly the word," the 怒った parent sneered. "And mite as he is, he is not to do things of that sort." Guthrie glared at her sacred locks, dishevelled. "I'm awfully sorry. He shan't do it again. I'll take him away tomorrow."

"You will do nothing of the sort," flashed Deb. "You are not fit to have the care of him. He shall stay here, where he will be 扱う／治療するd as a baby せねばならない be—not smacked and knocked about for nothing at all."

"I admire his pluck," quoth Dalzell, sauntering up.

"So do I," said Deb; but she 手渡すd her sobbing 重荷（を負わせる） to Mary. "Here, take him, Moll, while I put my hair up. Poor little fellow!"

She need not have been so 厳しい. She might have known that it was because the cheeks and hair were hers that the baby had been punished for his 強襲，強姦 on them. She could have seen that she was wringing the 犯人's heart. Perhaps she did, and had no room in her own to care. She stood on the sunny garden path and 解除するd her 手渡すs to her 長，率いる—a lovely 提起する／ポーズをとる.

"Here, let me," said Claud Dalzell.

She let him—which was cruellest of all. Guthrie turned his murderous 注目する，もくろむs from the group and sauntered away, out of the garden, out of their sight, unrecalled, 明らかに unnoticed. Mary carried the crying child into the house.

Then for an hour the silly fellow walked alone in the most 独房監禁 places that he could find, revelling in the thought that it was Christmas Day, and he 選び出す／独身d out by 運命／宿命 to have no 株 in its happy circumstances: no home, no friends, no love, like other men—nothing to make life 価値（がある） living, save only the baby son that he had ill-used. Apart from the sting of Deb's comment on it, he repented him of that blow. A 広大な／多数の／重要な big man like him, to strike a tender mite like this—a motherless babe, his precious Lily's bequest to him—aye, indeed! It was the 行為／法令／行動する of a brute, whatever the 誘発. The mite was a waif too, alone in the world when his father was at sea, pathetically helpless, with no defence against blows and unkindness. The reflection brought dimness to the man's hard blue 注目する，もくろむs, and turned his steps houseward.

He arrived to find a large four-horsed ブレーキ at the door. The 団体／死体 was filling with other persons—the sailor knew not, cared not whom. He looked up at the radiant 人物／姿／数字 in 前線. She looked 負かす／撃墜する on him with heart-melting 親切, as if nothing had happened.

"Why, Mr Carey, aren't you coming to church?" she called to him. "Not—not today, I think," he answered, without premeditation.

"Christmas Day," she hinted invitingly. "You don't always get the chance, you know."

"I know. But—thanks—I'd rather not," he bluntly 固執するd, hating himself for the churlish 返答, and all the time wanting to go—確かな to have gone if he had given himself time to think. 兵士s and sailors, with their habit of unquestioning obedience to 当局, are almost always "good" churchmen, and, as she had pointed out, this 申し込む／申し出 of Christian 特権s did not come to him every year. He had not 心配するd it on this occasion, knowing Redford to be 据えるd at least ten miles from a church.

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席," said Deborah, scenting spite, "I daresay it is more comfortable in the 冷静な／正味の house."

And then she left him, in the position of a self-indulgent idler, preferring 慰安 to 義務, a 失敗させる／負かす to his more conscientious 競争相手. When the dust of the 出発 had （疑いを）晴らすd away, he sat on, not in the 冷静な／正味の house, but on the hot verandah, nursing his griefs in 孤独. He seemed the only person left behind, or else he seemed forgotten, as a guest of no account. "What a Christmas Day!" was again his thought, while he dragged before his mind's 注目する，もくろむ old pictures of his English home, his dead mother, Santa Claus stockings, and all sorts of pathetic things. He 解決するd to やめる Redford on the morrow, and spend the last hours of his leave in 設立するing his son どこかよそで.

Then Mary Pennycuick （機の）カム out to him, with that son in her 武器. Her 直面する was redeemed from its plainness by the tender motherliness and the no いっそう少なく tender friendliness of its 表現; that of little Harry was cherubic. The heart of the lonely man warmed to both.

"He has come to tell daddy that he is a good boy now," explained Mary proudly. Guthrie ejaculated "Sonny boy!" and held out his 武器. The baby, 耐えるing no malice, 宙返り／暴落するd into them, and was at once 占領するd with his father's watch-chain. The three 沈下するd upon two 茎 議長，司会を務めるs, looking, as Mary 熱心に comprehended, like a self-含む／封じ込めるd family.

"You have stayed at home because of him!" the man complained fretfully.

But the girl 急いでd to perjure herself with the 主張 that she had done nothing of the 肉親，親類d. She then 説得するd him to the half-belief that his child was not only no nuisance to the house, but its 肯定的な delight; and she 真面目に talked him out of his cruel 解決する to return it to bad 空気／公表する and all sorts of 国内の 危険s. "How can he be any 重荷（を負わせる） on us?" she pleaded. "We need never see him unless we like—only, of course, we shall like. It is 完全に an 協定 between you and Mrs Kelsey. Unless," she bethought herself—"unless you'd like to consider an idea of Alice Urquhart's—"

"Oh, no!" he broke in. "I'd rather Mrs Kelsey—a proper 商売／仕事 協定—if I could feel 絶対 確かな —"

"井戸／弁護士席, you can," said Mary. "The beginning and end of all the trouble to us is our answering for Mrs Kelsey. She was once our nurse, and we know her ways; for the 残り／休憩（する）, she is as 独立した・無所属 of us as that lady in Sandridge."

"In that 事例／患者—of course, I've very little time, and really I don't know where to turn—perhaps until after this voyage—"

"Yes. Then, if you are 不満な, you can make a change." She assumed the 事柄 settled, and began to go into 詳細（に述べる）s. "Deb saw Mrs Kelsey while you were away; she's willing enough. She says ten shillings a week would cover everything. The drainage is all 権利. Kelsey will see that he has one cow's milk. They'll 料金d him 井戸／弁護士席, but they won't give him rich things; she's the most careful woman. He'll be out in the 空気／公表する, getting strong, all the time. He'll want hardly any 着せる／賦与するs in the country. Deb says he'd be better without shoes and socks."

"I hope he'll be kept out of 行方不明になる Deborah's way, after that 展示—" "Nonsense! She was too rough and ready with him. And she didn't mind a bit—of course not. She says she likes boys to be boys. He is a 徹底的な boy," Mary proudly 宣言するd, bending to kiss a chubby 膝.

Harry 定評のある the caress with a 強くたたくing smack of her 屈服するd 長，率いる.

"Gently—gently!" 警告するd the father amiably.

"Now, what do you say to our walking over to interview Mrs Kelsey?" Mary 押し進めるd her advantage home. "I daresay she will be busy, but she'd give us a few minutes. It would be a satisfaction to her to speak to you herself, and here is a good 適切な時期. They won't be home much before two."

Guthrie fetched his straw hat. Mary retied the baby's flapping 長，率いる-gear, and they 始める，決める 前へ／外へ.

"Let me have him," she begged, mother-like.

"No. He is too 激しい for you."

The father carried the child, who loved the feel of the strong 武器, in which he jumped up and 負かす／撃墜する, continuing to make play with his sturdy little 握りこぶしs. Instead of striking 支援する, Guthrie answered the baby 強襲，強姦s with wild-beast roars and gestures that sent the little man into fits of delight. Mary laughed in chorus, keeping touch with the happy creature over the 非常に高い shoulder 後部d between them. It was more than ever like a little self-含む／封じ込めるd family, taking its Sunday stroll.

Mrs Kelsey had her Christmas dinner in 手渡す, but （機の）カム to them in her big white apron and sleeves rolled to her dimpled 肘s, smiling, 商売／仕事-like, charming in her plain, reposeful, straightforward 態度 に向かって the 訪問者s and their 使節団. No sooner had he beheld her 整然とした and cheerful house, looked into her 肉親，親類d 注目する，もくろむs, and heard her sincere speech, than the young father was 満足させるd that he had 設立する a good place for his little son. The child seemed to know it too, for when the strange woman drew him to her 幅の広い （競技場の）トラック一周—calmly, as if used to doing it—he 降伏するd himself without a 抗議する. When presently she gave him a drink of milk and a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 to munch, he regaled himself peaceably, with the 空気／公表する of feeling やめる at home. When he had finished his lunch he played with a collie puppy.

"I'll do my best for him, sir, and I'll not let these young ladies spoil him if I can help it," said Mrs Kelsey, with a smile at Mary Pennycuick.

条件 had been arranged, and everything settled.

"I hope you will be able to keep him from 存在 any bother to them," said Guthrie 真面目に.

"Bother!" crowed Mary, whose 意向 was to visit the child daily. "We'll see to that, Mr Carey—never 恐れる."

Mrs Kelsey 示唆するd beginning her 義務s, with the 援助（する） of the little nurse, at once; but Mary would not hear of parting the boy from his father while they could be together. So he was carried 支援する to Redford, to be the plaything of the housekeeper's room for the 残り／休憩（する） of the day.

"My baby," Mary began to call him. She had to 統括する at the 広大な／多数の／重要な dinner, but was not 明白な to her family for hours before and after.

It was a better Christmas to Guthrie Carey in the end than in the beginning. Deb （機の）カム 支援する from church chastened in spirit, to （不足などを）補う to him for her unkindness, on the 得点する／非難する／２０ of which her warm heart had reproached her. She made him play billiards with her after tea, while Claud was 残り／休憩（する）ing after his 労働s; she chaffed him deliciously on his errors in the game. She forgot to ask after his baby; but she asked whether it would not be possible to get his leave 延長するd. When he said "No"—he had had more than his 株 already—she commended him for his sense of 義務, and in her 真面目さ was more enchanting than in her fun.

"But I do wish we could have kept you longer," she flattered him, in her 甘い way. "However, we shall have a 人質 for your return."

Several new people （機の）カム to dinner, 含むing Mr Goldsworthy and Ruby—the latter sent at once, by Deb's 命令（する）, to keep little Carey company. Spacious Redford was 税金d to the 最大の to 融通する its guests, and never was better Christmas 元気づける 供給するd in the old hall of English Redford than its son in 追放する dispensed under his Australian roof. When every leaf was put into the dining-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, it was so long that Mary at one end was beyond speaking distance of her father at the other, and those at the 味方するs could 不十分な use their 肘s as they ate. The 祝宴 was prodigious, with speeches to 勝利，勝つd up with (Mr Goldsworthy, in his oration, disgusted Deb by referring to the host as "princely", and to the ladies of the house as his "bevy of beautiful daughters"); and if the truth must be told, the 栄冠を与えるing 儀式 of the loving cup was a bit superfluous. It 設立する the host already fuddled beyond a 疑問, and several of the guests under 疑惑 of 存在 so. But in the opinion of all, Redford had celebrated Christmas in an unsurpassably proper manner.

Two mornings later, a waggonette was packed with luggage and four 乗客s—Mary Pennycuick, Guthrie Carey, the baby and the baby's little nurse. They proceeded in a 団体／死体 to the overseer's house, where the 負担 was halved. Mary, the baby, and one box were left with Mrs Kelsey (増強するd by the collie puppy and a plate of sugared strawberries); the sailor and the nursemaid, after a few poignant moments, went on to a distant 鉄道 駅／配置する.

"Have an 平易な mind," said Mary, outside the parlour door. "He will be 井戸／弁護士席 off with her, and we shall all be looking after him."

"How can I thank you?" said the parting guest, barely able to articulate. He wrung her 手渡す, and looked at her 肉親，親類d, red 直面する with feelings unspeakable. "God bless you! God reward you for your goodness to the little chap and me."

He was 含むing all the family in his benediction, and it was the father in him that was so touched and 打ち勝つ. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, she 受託するd the 尊敬の印 for her own, and to her poverty-stricken womanhood it was wealth indeed.

She stood in the porch to watch the wheels of his 出発／死ing chariot flash through the sun and dust. She 星／主役にするd long at the 空いている point of 見えなくなる, like one 入り口d. When she （機の）カム to herself, she ran into the house and fell upon little Harry.

"My baby," she crooned passionately, "My baby!"

Carey Junior 答える／応じるd with his ready 握りこぶし, 押し進めるing her from him. He was feeding the puppy with a strawberry, and she put her 長，率いる in the way.

"Fie! You mustn't do that," said Mrs Kelsey, mindful of her 責任／義務s. "That's rude."

"Oh, let him," pleaded the girl, infatuated with that look of his father in his 直面する; and she dropped on her 膝s before him and kissed a dangling foot, with which he kicked her mouth. "Let him do what he likes, so long as he's happy."

"Not at all," her old nurse reproved her. "I 約束d Mr Carey that he should not be spoiled."

He was not spoiled. The admirable foster-mother, brooking no 干渉，妨害 with her system, 改善するd him into a 井戸／弁護士席-behaved child, 同様に as the healthiest and most beautiful in all that countryside. It was a standing grievance at Redford that she would not 許す him to be always on show there, 支配する to Mary's indulgence, and Deb's caprices, and the 誘惑s of the housekeeper's 蓄える／店-room. Only Mr Kelsey, who was his idol, was permitted to 身を引く him from Mrs Kelsey's 注目する，もくろむ. The man used to take the child, with a toy whip in his little 手渡す, on the saddle before him, and let him think he was guiding the 安定した horse and doing all the 商売／仕事 of the 駅／配置する 同様に. The overseer 自白するd, in bad 天候, when he had to ride alone, that he was lost without his little mate. "Hardly 離乳するd," he used to brag, "and knows every beast on the place 同様に as I do myself." This was 甚だしい／１２ダース exaggeration, yet was the 幼児 Harry a conspicuously 今後 child, with the "makings of a man" in him 明白な to all. His hearty whoas and gee-ups carried as far as the overseer's gruff 発言する／表明する; and the picture of the jolly boy, with his rosy, joyous 直面する, and his fair curls blowing in the 勝利，勝つd, was one to kindle the 賞賛 of all who saw it. The phrase continually on the lips of his 可決する・採択するd family and 関係s was: 'Won't his father be surprised when he sees him!' They enjoyed in 予期 the 感謝する 賞賛するs that would be heaped upon them then.

But Guthrie Carey never saw his son again.

The baby went a-visiting with his foster-parents to the 地元の 郡区, and it was supposed caught the 感染 of typhoid there from some unknown source. Having caught it, the 強健な little 団体／死体, 未使用の to any 病気, was 難破させるd at once, where a frail child might easily have 天候d the 嵐／襲撃する. No little prince of 血 王室の could have been better nursed and more strenuously fought for; but three days after he had visibly sickened he was dead. And then the wail went up, "Oh! what will his father say?"

When Guthrie （機の）カム, 用意が出来ている by letters from fellow-会葬者s as （死が）奪い去るd as himself, it was but from one day to the next—only to "hear the particulars" and to see the little 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Deborah was away from home, but in any 事例／患者 Mary would have been the one to 成し遂げる the sad 義務s of the occasion; they were hers by 権利. She took him to the family 共同墓地 on the only evening of his stay, and, herself speechless and weeping, showed him the whole place renovated and made beautiful for the sake of the 最新の comer. No 少しのd, no dead rose-bushes, no vampire ivy now; but an 整然とした garden, new 工場／植物d and watered, and in the 中央 a small 塚 heaped with fresh-削減（する） flowers. She had visited the child daily while he lived at Mrs Kelsey's; now she almost daily visited his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

They dropped on their 膝s beside it, の近くに as bride and bridegroom on altar steps, as father and mother at the firstborn's cradle. The dusk was melting into moonlight; they could not see each other's 直面するs. When his big でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる heaved with 激しい sobs, she laid a timid 手渡す—her beautiful 手渡す—on his shoulder; and when he felt that 同情的な woman's touch, he turned suddenly and kissed her. Afterwards he did not remember that he had done it.

She seemed to 粘着する to him when, next morning, the time （機の）カム for him to go.

"You will come again?" she implored him, in a trembling whisper. "You will come here when you return next time?"

"Oh, surely," he replied, whispering too, and to the 十分な as 深く，強烈に moved. But when he got away it was to other lands that he turned his 注目する，もくろむs, in the search for new 利益／興味s to 占領する his lonely life. With Lily and the baby dead, and Deborah Pennycuick given to another man, Australia had no more 持つ／拘留する on him. His first letter to Redford 通知するd that he had changed into another line, and that the 指名する of his new ship was the Dovedale. She 貿易（する）d to the West Indies.

He forgot to 令状 again when, not very long afterwards, he went 支援する to his old line, at the 招待 of the Company, as captain of the ship on which he had served as mate.

一時期／支部 IX.

"Dovedale—Dovedale—hullo!" Mr Pennycuick broke the silence of his newspaper reading. "Why, isn't that—井戸／弁護士席, upon my soul! it does seem as if some folks were born unlucky. Here's that poor young fellow—first he loses a charming wife, before he's been married any time, and then the finest child going, and now here he's gone himself, before his prime, with no end of a career before him—"

"Who?" cried Deb from the tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, where she was helping herself to a hot cake.

"Young Carey—our Carey; oh, it's him all 権利, worse luck! His ship's been 難破させるd, and only two A.B.s saved to tell the tale. Look here."

He passed the newspaper, 圧力（をかける）d under his 幅の広い thumb.

Deb stood to read the 示すd item, while her father watched her 直面する. Neither of them noticed Mary's peculiar 外見, nor 示すd her 出発 from the room.

"We must 問い合わせ about this," said Deb 真面目に. "We must get the 指名するs of those on board. He may have been on leave." She was a 誘発する person, and as she spoke looked at the clock—a little after four—and laid the paper 負かす／撃墜する. "I'll 運動 you to the 駅／配置する, daddy, and we'll telegraph to the shipping people and his doctor friend. We'll get authentic （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） somehow, if we have to cable home for it."

They were off in a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, having sent a message to Mary by 行方不明になる Keene to explain their errand. They dined in the 郡区 while waiting for replies, and （機の）カム home late at night, 激しい-hearted, with the melancholy news 確認するd. Since it happened to be the 移行 moment, when Mr Carey had 中止するd to be a mate, and was only a 見込みのある 指揮官, the 当局 in Melbourne, 協議するing 最新の advices, had no 疑問 of his having been on the Dovedale to the last. Those of them who presently 設立する themselves mistaken did not take the trouble to say so. They left it to time and the newspapers.

But 一方／合間 Mary Pennycuick sadly 複雑にするd the 事例／患者. When Deb and her father returned from their 探検隊／遠征隊, it was to hear from フランs an excited story of how the 年上の sister had hidden behind locked doors, and not only 辞退するd dinner but 否定するd speech to all comers.

"We know she's there, because she said 'Go away' to 行方不明になる Keene when she knocked first; but since then she hasn't said a word—not for hours and hours. I've been listening at her door since 行方不明になる Madden let me out of school. I shouldn't be surprised," said フランs, who had a 罰金 imagination, "if she's committed 自殺. Poor Mr Carey was her lover, you know."

"Pooh!" said Deb.

She knew whose lover poor Mr Carey had been. But she ran to Mary's room in some 関心. She tried the 扱う of the door, and then rapped はっきりと.

"Molly, open this door!" she 命令（する）d.

And there was a rustle inside, a shuffling step, and the lock clicked. She marched in, to see Mary fling herself 支援する on the bed from which she had risen, with a 抗議するing wail:

"Oh, why can't you all let me alone?"

"Why, what's the 事柄?" Deb climbed on the bed, and tried to 解除する the half-buried 長，率いる to her breast—a signal for the pent-up grief to burst 前へ／外へ. "Molly, sweetheart, what's all this about?"

"Oh, my love! my love!" keened Mary wildly. "Oh, Deb! oh, Deb! He was my all, and he's dead, and I can't 耐える it—I can't! I can't!"

Deb pursed her lips, and the colour rose in her （疑いを）晴らす cheek. She saw the 状況／情勢, so pathetic and so ignominious! She could not understand a woman 落ちるing in love with, and then breaking her heart for, a man who had never cared for her. But then Deb's 直面する was not 激しい and bricky, with 目だつ cheek-bones, and a forehead four インチs high.

"My precious," she crooned, as tenderly as if she understood it all, and as if her 巨大な pity was not mixed with contempt—"don't, don't! It doesn't 事柄 about me, but don't let the others think—It would be too undignified, darling—a casual 知識—though a dear, good boy as ever lived—"

"There was nobody like him, Deb, and he was my all—"

"No, no, Mary—"

"You don't know, Debbie—oh, nobody knows!" And wrapping her 長，率いる in her 武器 again, Mary abandoned herself to her despair.

Deb got off the bed, lit dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する candles, and 注ぐd water and eau de Cologne into a wash-水盤／入り江. She returned with a fragrant sponge, with which she 一打／打撃d what she could reach of her sister's 直面する.

"Come now," said she briskly, "you must have a little pride, dear. You mustn't give way like this—for a man who did not—and you know he did not—"

Mary broke in with sudden passion, 解除するing her distorted countenance to the cruel light.

"He did!" she 断言するd. "You have no 商売／仕事 to sneer and say he didn't—he did!"

It was not for nothing that the heart-hungry girl had brooded for months over a few 行為／法令／行動するs and words, magnifying them through the spectacles that Nature and her needs had 供給するd. Deb put her pitying 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her sister's shoulders.

"But, my dear, I know—we all know—"

"How could you know when you were not at home? Nobody knows—nobody but him and me." Feeling Deb's continued scepticism in the silence of her caresses, Mary burst out recklessly: "Would he have kissed me if he had not?"

Deb's arm was 孤立した. She 新たな展開d half 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to look in Mary's 直面する. Mary covered it with her pretty 手渡すs, weeping 激しく.

"Is that—did he do that?" asked Deb, in a low トン.

"That night—that last night—oh, I ought not to have spoken of it!—when we were at our little 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. It was that precious child that drew us together. You think he had gone away and forgotten, but I know he had not; he would have come 支援する—he 約束d to. He gave me his dear photograph. I have not shown it to anybody, but here it is—"

And still sobbing, and with 涙／ほころびs running 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks, she reached to a drawer by the 病人の枕元, and dragged out this その上の 証言 to her （人命などを）奪う，主張する—it was wrapped in 層s of tissue-paper, like her father's valentine—and 陳列する，発揮するd it with a touching pride. Before 手渡すing it to Deb, she gazed at it with grotesquely distorted 直面する, kissed it, 圧力（をかける）d it to her bosom, kissed it again, and moaned over it, 激しく揺するing to and fro; then, when she had 押し進めるd it from her, flung herself into her former 態度 of 完全にする abandonment to grief.

Very calmly Deb carried the picture to the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and held it behind a candle. There he was, big, strong, healthy, manly, with that （疑いを）晴らす brow, that square chin, that 安定した, good mouth; and he looked her straight in the 注目する，もくろむs. Was it possible that a countenance could so deceive? No more 涙／ほころびs from Deb for his untimely 運命／宿命. Had it been his 直面する in the flesh, it could not かもしれない have gazed in that undaunted way at hers; her 表現 would have withered him.

She returned to the morning-room—製図／抽選-room also when no guests were in the house—to 報告（する）／憶測 to her father.

"Mary has gone to bed," she said 静かに. "She is very much upset by this 商売／仕事. It appears there was something between her and Mr Carey. She 推定する／予想するd him to come 支援する for her—"

"What! Mary?" cried Rose, waiting with フランs to say goodnight.

"There!" 勝利d フランs, "what did I say?"

"Mary!" their father echoed Rose's surprised トン. "The dickens! You don't say so. Poor little soul! Poor little girlie! 井戸／弁護士席, I never thought of that. Did you, Deb?"

"Never, father. Not for a moment."

"I suppose it was the child. It must have been the child." Mr Pennycuick was 深く，強烈に 関心d. "I wonder why he never said anything," he 演説（する）／住所d Deb, when Rose and フランs had been sent to bed. "Eh, Deb? Seems strange, don't it? We had so much talk together. やめる like a sort of son, he was. Aye, I could have made a son of that fellow. Poor lad!—poor lad! Suppose he thought it wasn't the straight thing to 貯蔵所d a girl of ours till he was in a better position—it'd be just like him. 井戸／弁護士席—but Mary, of all people!" (This was the puzzle to all.) "It must have been the baby. She certainly did dote on that child, and 'love me, love my dog'—eh? But to think of her keeping it so の近くに all that time! Afraid I'd make a fuss, I suppose. You could have told her, Deb, that I don't stand in my children's way for the sake of my own feelings; and a Carey of Wellwood isn't for us to 匂いをかぐ at either, if he is poor. A Carey has been good enough for a Pennycuick before today. God! I wish I'd known. I might have got him something better to do, and saved them both from this. Poor old girl! Is she very bad, Debbie? Shall I go and talk to her a bit?"

"I wouldn't tonight, father, if I were you," replied Deb, with a 疲れた／うんざりした 空気／公表する. "She is quieter now, and I have given her something to send her to sleep. I will keep my door open, and go and look at her through the night. I think she will be better tomorrow."

On the morrow Mary was at least more self-controlled. She （機の）カム amongst her family with the look of one who had passed through an illness, and 縮むing from the first words and ちらりと見ることs. But they all gathered her to their hearts, and murmured loving sympathy in her ears, and tenderly fussed over her and waited upon her. Her father took her to his sanctum, and showed her his old daguerreotype and valentine, and told her they should be hers at his death. 行方不明になる Keene excited as an old maid is over anybody's love 事件／事情／状勢, 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take over the house-keeping 同様に as the doing of the flowers, ーするために leave the 会葬者 解放する／自由な to enjoy the 十分な 高級な of her 明言する／公表する. The governess, assumed to be above love 事件／事情／状勢s, was very strict with フランs, 持つ／拘留するing her to 仕事s 始める，決める on 目的 to 妨げる her from teasing her eldest sister. But フランs had 知らせるd the servants 夜通し that Mr Carey was 溺死するd, and that he had been 行方不明になる Pennycuick's affianced husband all the time, unbeknown to anybody. And the tale was already spreading far and wide—to the Urquharts at Five Creeks, to Mr Thornycroft at Bundaboo, to Mr Goldsworthy and his parishioners, to the editor of the 地元の paper—so that soon the family friends were arriving, to 圧力（をかける） Mary's 手渡す and condole with her—to show her how she had risen in the world, as a woman in the 注目する，もくろむs of all.

"No, no," she 抗議するd, when the affianced husband was too literally taken for 認めるd; "it was not a formal 約束／交戦. It was only"—defending herself against the puzzled 星／主役にする and 解除するd eyebrow—"only that we understood each other. He was coming 支援する, if he had lived."

The wish was father to the thought. Good, honest girl as she was, she had 説得するd herself to this—that he would have come 支援する if he had lived, and that then the omitted 形式順守s called for by that graveside kiss would certainly have been 観察するd. It seems incredible, but はびこる sex does stranger things every day of the week. There is, at any 率, nothing 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の in the way she clung to the 甘い dignity that a 類似の belief on the part of others brought to her—the poor, plain girl, who had always been "out of it".

The long-hidden photograph was now put into a 高くつく／犠牲の大きい でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, and 始める，決める up in her room for anybody to see. フランs would often こそこそ動く in with a 訪問者, to show the manner of man who would have married Molly; there were even times when Mary herself was the exhibitor. At other times she might have been 設立する ひさまづくing before it as at a 神社, and weeping her 注目する，もくろむs out. And she put off her colours and ornaments, and wore 黒人／ボイコット, and nobody made any 反対. The hero of romance was given to her unquestioningly, and with him a 尊敬（する）・点 and consideration such as she had never known before. Lovers talked to her of their love 事件／事情／状勢s, feeling that she was now one of them. Her father maundered to her for hours at a stretch of the old Mary Carey, at last 安全な・保証する of sympathy and a perfect listener. Deb was reserved and silent, but さもなければ as 充てるd as the 残り／休憩（する）.

And then （機の）カム the 必然的な 発見 that Guthrie Carey was not dead, after all. It was made at Five Creeks, while フランs was on a holiday visit to her friend, Belle Urquhart. At Redford, nobody thought of reading the shipping columns in the newspaper—their 利益／興味 was supposed to be gone for ever; but Jim Urquhart ちらりと見ることd at them daily, looking for the arrival of a friend from overseas. And one day he saw a ship's 指名する that was familiar to him, and bracketed with it the 指名する of G. Carey as its 指揮官. The coincidence was startling. He pointed it out to a man staying in the house—a stranger to the Redford family and to the 地区.

"There was a mate 指名するd Carey on this ship a while ago. He changed into that unfortunate Dovedale that was 難破させるd, and was lost with her. 半端物 that the captain of his old 大型船 should have the same 指名する—same 初期の too. Our friend was Guthrie—"

"Guthrie Carey? Oh, I know Guthrie Carey. Met him in London last year, just after the Dovedale 難破させる. He told me of his 狭くする escape—was really going with her on her last voyage, and only 妨げるd at the last moment by the 申し込む／申し出 of this captaincy from his former owners. It's the same man. Do you know him?"

They all told how much they knew him; and there was 広大な／多数の／重要な commotion at Five Creeks. Jim was for 運動ing hot-foot to Redford to 警告する Mr Pennycuick against disseminating the newspaper through the house too rashly. Alice and her mother each volunteered to go with him, so as to "break it" with feminine skilfulness to Mary, whose 推論する／理由 might be destroyed by too sudden a gorge of joy, like the stomach of a 餓死するd man by clumsy feeding. But while they anxiously discussed what せねばならない be done, フランs was doing. The 企業ing young lady slipped away, and with Belle's help caught and saddled her pony, and was off to Redford as if wolves were at her heels. No war 特派員 on active service ever did a smarter trick to get ahead of other papers.

She burst into the family circle violently.

"Mary—Mary! Deb! Rose! father! Mr Carey is alive! He wasn't 溺死するd! He wasn't on the Dovedale—he was just going; but they 手配中の，お尋ね者 him 支援する, and they made him a captain, and he's here now. His ship （機の）カム in last night, and there it is in the paper, and his 指名する; and Mr Mills at Five Creeks saw him himself after the Dovedale was 難破させるd, and he knows him 井戸／弁護士席, and he's in Melbourne now, and I 推定する／予想する he'll be here 直接／まっすぐに—perhaps he's coming up now, this very minute—"

She was checked by angry exclamations from all persons 演説（する）／住所d, except Mary. She, at the moment bending over a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, cutting out needle-work, straightened herself, and stood stockstill and 星／主役にするing, while first her bricky 直面する went dark purple all over, and then seemed drained in three seconds of every 減少（する） of 血. She heard the words: 'Mr Carey is alive,' and 即時に believed them; at the same moment her dream-palace 消えるd, and she saw the 明らかにする ground of her love 事件／事情／状勢 正確に／まさに as it was—as Guthrie himself would see it—and just how she had deceived herself and others. Her healthy heart and nervous system could not support her under the 衝撃 of such a shock. She reeled as she stood, spun half 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and fell backwards into Deborah's 武器.

"You little fool!" Deb 率d the 狼狽d child, "to blurt it out like that. Never mind, father, it's all 権利. She has fainted, but she'll soon come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Go and get a smelling-瓶／封じ込める, somebody. Tell Keziah to bring a little brandy—don't speak to anybody else. Where's today's Argus?"

While Rose was 飛行機で行くing for restoratives, and フランs スピード違反 through the house with her 広大な／多数の／重要な news, Deb and her father 交流d 重要な ちらりと見ることs over Mary's prostrate form.

"It is more than a year," said Deb, "and he has not even written to her."

"I'll 令状 to him," said Mr Pennycuick, grinding his teeth—"I'll 令状 to him!" It was the トン in which he might have said, "I'll wring his neck for him!"

But when Mary （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and perceived his mood and 意向s, she implored him not to 令状—went on her 膝s, and almost shrieked in her frantic 恐れる of his doing so.

"Oh, father, don't—Don't! If he does not remember—if he does not want to come—you would not drag him by 軍隊? And he never bound himself—he never really asked me; very likely he did not mean anything, after all."

"Not mean anything!" shouted the indignant father. "He can kiss a girl—a daughter of 地雷—and not mean anything! I'll make him tell me whether he dared not to mean anything—"

"No, father," 命令（する）d Deb. "You must not 令状 to him. It is not for a Pennycuick to fling herself at any man's 長，率いる. Let him alone; we don't want him. 扱う／治療する him—as I hope Molly is going to do—with the contempt that he deserves."

Mr Pennycuick 嵐／襲撃するd and muttered, but obeyed; and for two days Captain Carey was left to the anathemas of Redford and the countryside as a heartless jilt, to Mary's extreme anguish. She tried to water 負かす／撃墜する the concoction that she stood 責任のある for, to take 非難する off him and put it on herself; but she dared not go far enough to 納得させる anybody that she was not sacrificing herself to 保護物，者 him.

It was a horrible position for a delicate-minded and even high-minded girl, and the 悲惨 of it was 悪化させるd by the constant 成果／努力 to efface its 調印するs and 証拠s. She was left with no 見通し in life but to get through twenty, thirty, forty years somehow, and come to a little peace at last, when everything would be forgotten; and her one forlorn hope was that Guthrie would not discover her 罪，犯罪—would keep up the neglect with which he had 扱う／治療するd his old friends, and not come 近づく them.

He might have done this—for the fact was that he now had a 夜明けing "事件／事情／状勢" in another ４半期/4分の1—had not フランs 介入するd. To her, inaction at such a 危機 was intolerable, and since nobody else would do it, she wrote to Guthrie Carey herself. She wrote, she said, to welcome him 支援する to life and to Australia, and to congratulate him on 存在 a captain; incidentally she について言及するd other 事柄s, and asked innocent-seeming questions which she was 井戸／弁護士席 aware could only be answered in person.

フランs, since his first 知識 with her, had 発射 up into a わずかな／ほっそりした, tall girl, exquisite in colouring and the daintiness of her 人物／姿／数字 and 直面する. Although unlike Deb in every way, people were beginning to compare them as 競争相手 beauties—フランs' 私的な opinion 存在 that there was no comparison. She had nearly done with governesses, short frocks and pigtails, and was ardently 心配するing the 力／強力にする and glory coming to her when she should be a 十分な-grown woman.

Two days after the 内密の postage of her letter to Captain Carey, a new housemaid brought Mary his visiting-card on a silver tray. Mary knew, before looking at it—having heard nothing of the letter, and no sound of his arrival in his 雇うd buggy—what 指名する it bore. Her forlorn hope had been too forlorn to stand for anything but despair. She had 推定する／予想するd the 大災害 from the first.

一時期／支部 X.

How she got into the room—the 孤立するd big 製図／抽選-room, which somebody else, who was aware of his arrival, had directed that he was to be shown into—Mary knew not; but she was there. He stood perfectly still, 大規模な and inflexible, to receive her. Without approaching him—or he her—to shake 手渡すs, without looking at his 直面する or anywhere 近づく it, she perceived the adamantine 始める，決める of lips, the 冷淡な gaze, more withering than 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which 知らせるd her that he knew all; and she sank crouching into a 議長，司会を務める, and hid her 直面する. But her 支援する was against the 塀で囲む now. The coward 行う／開催する／段階 was past. In the most 猛烈に 誤った position that a girl could 占領する, she made no その上の 試みる／企てる to run away from the truth, perhaps because she saw that it was useless. When he began, very politely, but with no （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing about the bush, to say: "I daresay you are surprised to see me, 行方不明になる Pennycuick, but I was told—and since I （機の）カム up here I have been told again by several different persons—something that I want you to help me to understand," she jerked herself upright, and stopped him with a swift gesture and the cry of: "I know! I know what you have been told; and I have nothing to say. I cannot 否定する it."

She was a piteous 反対する, in her shaking anguish; but he looked at her, of course, without a 捨てる of pity.

"Do you think you really know?" he questioned her, with 冷淡な gravity. "Perhaps I have been given an 誇張するd 見解／翻訳／版. I was in hopes that it was altogether an 発明 of 行方不明になる Francie's—I know of old that she is 傾向がある to make 無謀な 声明s—"

"Ah-h—Francie!"

"She was 肉親，親類d enough to 令状 me a long letter, to congratulate me on my 昇進／宣伝. She told me all the family news. And she said—she asked me—but really I 港／避難所't the cheek to repeat her words—"

His 冷淡な 直面する had become hot, and his manner agitated.

"Go on," said she, 静めるing under the perception that the worst had come utterly to the worst.

"井戸／弁護士席, if you will 許す me—she asked me, in 影響, when I was coming to marry you, and why I had kept the 約束／交戦 a secret so long." He paused, one dark red blush, to 公式文書，認める the 影響 of so 残虐な a 一打／打撃.

She said, 会合 his 注目する，もくろむs for the first time:

"And you believed it at once—of me?"

"No, 行方不明になる Pennycuick. I laughed. I said to myself: 'Here is another of 行方不明になる Francie's 損なう's nests.' But when I read on—she told me so many things—they were incredible, but still I felt I had to 精査する the 事柄; and since I （機の）カム up today, other people—I've been to Five Creeks and had a talk with Jim Urquhart—now I don't know what to think; at least, there is but one thing that I can think."

The 議長，司会を務める she had taken had a high 支援する, and against this she laid her 長，率いる, as if too 疲れた／うんざりした to support it. 欠如（する） of sleep and appetite had paled her florid colour to a sickly hue, and she looked 病弱な and languid as a dying woman. But still he did not pity her, as he must have done had her 直面する been half as beautiful as Deb's or Francie's.

"行方不明になる Pennycuick," he continued, as she kept silence, "I want to get the hang of this thing. Will you tell me straight—yes or no—have you been giving it out that I left Redford two years ago engaged to you?"

Her first impulse was to cry out: "Oh, no, no! Not やめる so bad as that!" But on second thoughts she said:

"Yes—事実上."

Sudden 激怒（する） seemed to 掴む him. He sat up, he crossed his 膝s, he uncrossed them, he 新たな展開d this way and that, he muttered "Good God!" as if the pious ejaculation had referred to the Other Person, and his 星／主役にする at her was cruel.

"But—but—I have been racking my brains to remember anything—surely I never gave you—I am perfectly 納得させるd, I have the best 推論する／理由 for 存在 絶対 確かな , that I could not have given you—"

"Never!" she broke in. "Of course not. It was all my own 発明."

"You 収容する／認める it? Thank you. You 正式に relieve me of the imputation I have so long lain under without knowing it, of having run away from my 義務?"

She said lifelessly: "We thought you were dead."

"Hah! I see. You thought it didn't 事柄 what you said of a dead man? But dead men's characters should be all the more sacred because they cannot defend them. I should be sorry indeed to leave behind me such a 評判 as I seem to have hereabouts—though, indeed, a man is very helpless in these 事例／患者s. He is at a hopeless disadvantage when a woman is his traducer. I can see that Jim Urquhart will never be a friend of 地雷 again, whatever happens."

"He shall know the truth. Everybody shall know the truth," said Mary.

"How can everybody know the truth? Only by my own affidavit, and that would not be believed. Besides, it is not for me to 否定する—at the cost of branding a lady a liar."

It was the straight word, 関わりなく manners, with this sea-bred man.

"You need not. I know how to do it so that people will believe. I am going to 令状 a letter to the newspaper—a plain 声明, that will fully exonerate you."

He nearly jumped out of his 議長，司会を務める with the fright she gave him.

"You will do nothing so ridiculous!" he exclaimed 怒って.

"It is the only way," said she—"the only way to make sure."

"If you do," he menaced her, "I shall 簡単に 令状 another for the next 問題／発行する to きっぱりと 否定する you."

"Then you would be a liar."

"That doesn't 事柄 in the least. I must be a man first. I am not going to let you 廃虚 yourself."

"Ah, that is done already! Nothing can make it worse—for me."

He looked at her, taking in the words, in some sort understanding them. She 解除するd her 注目する，もくろむs to look at him, and what he saw behind the look went to his kindly heart. He "felt" for her for the first time.

"May I go now?" she whispered.

His answer was to move to a seat beside her.

"I wish you would tell me," he said, in more humane トンs, "how you （機の）カム to do it. I would like to understand, and I can't, for the life of me. You must have had some 推論する／理由. Did I do anything, unknowing—"

She shook her 長，率いる hopelessly.

"No. You were only 肉親，親類d and good, as you would have been to anyone."

"肉親，親類d and good? Rubbish! It was you—all of you—who were 肉親，親類d and good. Oh, I don't forget what you did for me, and never shall. I feel"—it was the very feeling that had so 抑圧するd him in the 事例／患者 of the lady at Sandridge—"under a 負担 of 義務 to you that I can never hope to 発射する／解雇する. But still—but still—though I 信用 I showed some of the 感謝 I felt—I cannot remember how I （機の）カム to give you the idea—I must have done something, I suppose; one is a 失敗ing fool without knowing it—"

"No," she 抗議するd—"no, no! It was my own idea 完全に."

"But I can't reconcile that with your character, 行方不明になる Pennycuick."

"Nor can I," she laughed 激しく.

"There's a mystery somewhere. Did anybody tell you anything? Did 行方不明になる フランs put constructions on innocent 外見s? Did—"

"No," Mary resolutely stopped him. "It is good of you to try to make excuses, but there is no excuse for me—非，不，無. Francie only said what she knew. I let them believe you were my lover; I am twenty-seven—I never had one—and—and—oh, I thought that, at least, you might be 地雷 when you were dead! I did not mean to be a liar, as you called me—yes, that is the 権利 word—"

"許す me for using it," he muttered. "You do not realise at first that you are lying, when you only 行為／法令／行動する lies and don't speak them. And I did think that perhaps, that かもしれない—of course, I was ridiculously wrong—it was atrocious, 許すことの出来ない—I don't ask you to 許す me—I don't want you to—but those dear days when our little boy—oh, you know!—and when you kissed me that night beside his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な—"

"What!" A 雷 change （機の）カム over the young man, as if the word had been an electric 現在の suddenly 発射 into him. "Kissed you?"

"It was nothing; you did not know you did it—"

"But here—持つ／拘留する on—this is serious. Did I kiss you? You are sure you are not dreaming?"

"I would not be very likely to dream that," she said, with a strange smile. "But of course it was only—at such a time—as you would have kissed your sister—anybody. Your very forgetting it shows that."

But a 薄暗い memory was awakening in him, frightfully perturbing to his mind.

"I kissed you!" he repeated, and slowly realised that he had been that consummate ass. The poor baby's dead 手渡す had 保持するd its old 力／強力にする to entrap a simpleton unawares.

井戸／弁護士席, simpleton or not, Guthrie Carey was Guthrie Carey—sailor-bred, accustomed to 会合，会う 決定的な 緊急s with boldness and promptness; accustomed also to take his own 見解（をとる）s of what was a man's part at such times. While she implored him to say no more about that kiss, crying shame upon herself for について言及するing it, he sat in silence, thinking hard. As soon as she had done, he spoke:

"行方不明になる Pennycuick, I now understand everything. You are 完全に 正当化するd. It is I who have been to 非難する." And he then, in 正確な language, such as no real lover could have used, but still as prettily as was possible under the circumstances, requested the honour of her 手渡す in marriage.

To his astonishment, she laughed. It was a wild-sounding cackle, and quickly turned into a wail.

"Ah-h! Ah-h-h!" She 直面するd him again, 長，率いる up and 手渡すs 負かす／撃墜する. "That, Mr Carey, is the one way out of it that is utterly, 絶対, eternally impossible."

"Why?" he 需要・要求するd, with his man's dull incomprehension, and went on to 論証する that there was no other. "I do not wish," he lied chivalrously, "to take any other. I—I—believe me, I am not ungrateful for your—for your thinking a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more of me than I deserve. I will try to show myself worthy—"

A magnanimous arm 試みる／企てるd to encircle her. She 支援するd from it, and rose hurriedly from her 議長，司会を務める, with what he would have imagined a gesture of repulsion if he had not known her, from her own showing, so over-eager for his embraces. He rose too.

"Do not!" she cried breathlessly, passionately. "As if I could dream—What can you think of me, to imagine that I would for a moment—"

She broke from him and ran に向かって the door, sobbing, with her handkerchief to her 注目する，もくろむs. In three strides he was there before her, cutting off her 退却／保養地; so she swung 支援する into the room, cast herself on the 床に打ち倒す beside a sofa, and throwing up her 武器, 急落（する），激減（する）d her 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する between them into the depths of a large cushion, which smothered cries that would さもなければ have been shrieks. She abandoned all 成果／努力 to 支配（する）／統制する herself, except the 成果／努力 to hide, which was futile.

Guthrie Carey's first feeling was of alarm, lest anyone should hear and come in to see what was the 事柄; he felt like wanting to guard the door. But in a minute or two his soft heart was so worked upon by the spectacle before him that he could think of nothing else. However little he might want to marry Mary Pennycuick, he was not going to be 責任のある for this sort of thing; so he marched resolutely to the sofa, and stooped to 解除する the convulsed creature bodily into his 武器.

He might 同様に have tried to しっかり掴む a sleeping porcupine.

"How dare you?" she cried shrilly, whirling to her feet, dilating like a hooded snake before his astonished 注目する，もくろむs. "How dare you touch me?" He was too cowed to answer, and she stood a moment, all 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and fury, glaring at him, her 涙／ほころび-荒廃させるd 直面する distorted, her 手渡すs clenched; then she whirled out of the room, and this time he made no 成果／努力 to stop her.

He dropped 支援する on the sofa, and said to himself helplessly:

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm blowed!"

There was stillness for some time. This part of the house seemed やめる empty, save for one buzzing 飛行機で行く, which he or Mary had let in. The little housekeeper was very particular about 飛行機で行くs in summer, every window and chimney-開始 存在 wire-netted, every door labelled with a printed request to the 使用者 to shut it; and his dazed mind 占領するd itself with the idea of how this insect would have 苦しめるd her if she had not had so much else to think of. He had an impulse to 追跡（する） it, for her sake, through the green-影をつくる／尾行するd space in which it careered in long tacks with such energy and noise; but, standing up, he was 掴むd with a stronger impulse to leave the house forthwith, and everything in it. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 liberty to consider his position and その上の 訴訟／進行s before he 直面するd the family.

As he approached the door, it was opened from without. Deb stood on the threshold, pale, proud, with tight lips and sombre 注目する，もくろむs. She 屈服するd to him as only she could 屈服する to a person she was 感情を害する／違反するd with.

"Would you kindly see my father in his office, Mr Carey?" she 問い合わせd, with stony 形式順守. "He wishes to speak to you."

"Certainly, 行方不明になる Deborah," he replied, not daring to preface the words with even a "How-do-you-do". "I want to see him—I want to see him 特に."

Deb swept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to lead the way downstairs.

An embarrassing march it was, tandem fashion, through the long passages of the rambling house. While trying to arrange his thoughts for the coming interview, Captain Carey 熟考する／考慮するd her imperious 支援する and shoulders, the haughty 宙に浮く of her 長，率いる; and though he was not the one that had behaved 不正に, he had never felt so small. At the door of the morning-room she 解任するd him with a jerk of the 手渡す. "You know your way," said she, and 消えるd.

"She is more beautiful than ever," was his poignant thought, as he walked away from her, and from all the glorious life that she 示唆するd—to such a dull and ありふれた doom.

Mr Pennycuick, at first, was a terrible 人物／姿／数字, struggling between his father-fury and his old-gentleman instincts of 儀礼 to a guest.

"Sir," said he, "I am sorry that I have to speak to you under my own roof; in another place I could better have 表明するd what I have to say—"

But before he could get to the gist of the 事柄, Mary 介入するd.

"行方不明になる Keene has some refreshment for Mr Carey in the dining-room," she said. "And, father, I want, if you please, to have a word with you first." She had 回復するd self-所有／入手, and wore a rigid, 決定するd 空気／公表する, contrasting with the sailor's bewilderment, which was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that he 設立する himself driven from the office before he had made up his mind whether he せねばならない go or stay.

He sat 負かす／撃墜する to his unnecessary meal, and tried to eat, while an embarrassed maiden lady talked platitudes to him. Didn't he find it very dusty in town? 行方不明になる Keene, knitting feverishly, was anxious to be 知らせるd. And didn't he think the country looked 井戸／弁護士席 for the time of year?

He was relieved from this tedium by another 召喚するs to the office. 防備を堅める／強化するd with a glass of good ワイン, he returned to the 遭遇（する）, inwardly calling upon his gods to direct him how to 会合，会う it. He 設立する poor old Father Pennycuick 老年の ten years in the hour since he had seen him last. But he still stood in 大規模な dignity, a true son of his old race.

"井戸／弁護士席, Mr Carey," said he, "I have had a 広大な／多数の／重要な many troubles of late, sir, but never one like this. I thought that losing money—the fruits of a lifetime of hard work—was a thing to fret over; and then, again, I've thought that money's no consequence so long as you've got your children alive and 井戸／弁護士席—that that was everything. I know better now. I know there's things may happen to a man worse than death—worse than losing everything belonging to him, no 事柄 what it is. When that child was a little thing, she had an illness, and the doctors gave her up. Two nights her mother and I sat up watching her, 推定する／予想するing every breath to be the last, and broken-hearted was no word for what we felt. I cried like a calf, and I prayed—I never prayed like it before or since—and fools we are to ask the Almighty for we don't know what! Now I wish He had taken her. And I've told her so."

"Then you have been very cruel, Mr Pennycuick," Guthrie Carey replied はっきりと—"and as 不正な as cruel. She has done nothing—"

"I know what she's done," the 厳しい parent interposed. "I wouldn't have believed it if anybody else had told me; but I have her own word for it. And if she has been a liar once, I still know when to believe her."

"If you will be so good as to tell me what she has said, then I will make my 声明."

The old man put up his 手渡す.

"Don't perjure yourself," said he, grimly smiling. "It is very 肉親，親類d of you to try to let us 負かす／撃墜する easily, but you can spare your breath. Excuses only make it worse. There's nothing to be said for her, and you'll really 強いる me by not going into 詳細（に述べる）s. I only sent for you to make such 修正するs as I can—to apologise most 謙虚に—to 表明する my 悲しみ—my shame—my unspeakable humiliation—that a child of 地雷—a Pennycuick—a girl I thought was nothing if not maidenly and self-尊敬（する）・点ing, and the very soul of honour and straightness and proper pride—"

"You speak as if she was not all that now—"

"Now!—and done a low, contemptible thing like that! Oh, I don't understand it—I can't; it's too monstrous—except that I have her word for it. She says she did it, and so there it is. And, sir, I beg your 容赦 on に代わって of the house that she has 不名誉d—the house that 後部d her and thought her so different—"

He gulped, coughed, and gave Guthrie a chance to put in a word.

"Mr Pennycuick, the simple fact is that I made love to your daughter—"

"Made her an 申し込む／申し出 of marriage?" snarled the other, wheeling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"I kissed her—"

Mr Pennycuick snapped his thumb and finger derisively.

"That 肉親，親類d of kiss!—as good as asked for."

"It was not as good as asked for. Your daughter is not that 肉親，親類d of woman."

"I thought not, but she says she is."

"支払う／賃金 no 注意する to what she says. Her morbid conscientiousness runs away with her. I tell you the plain truth, as man to man, without any hysterics—I kissed her of my own 解放する／自由な will—your daughter, sir. And I am here now to stand by my 行為／法令／行動する. If she will 許す my—my tardiness—as you know, I was in no position then to aspire to marriage with a lady of this family; I am not now, but I am better off than I was—will you give your 同意 to our 約束／交戦?"

"No!" roared Mr Pennycuick, looking as if 脅すd with an apoplectic fit. "I'll see her engaged to the devil first!"

Like Mary, he seemed to take the generous 申し込む／申し出 as a personal 侮辱. Guthrie Carey, conscious of doing the 義務 of a gentleman at enormous cost, could not understand why.

一時期／支部 XI.

Captain Carey, while leaving it to be understood that he held himself engaged to Mary Pennycuick until その上の orders, realised the welcome fact that in the 合間 he was honourably 解放する／自由な; and he excused himself from staying to dinner. But scarcely had he driven off in his 雇うd buggy than that of Mr Goldsworthy clattered into the stableyard. It was the good man's habit, when on his parochial visitations, to 'make' Redford at meal times, or at bed-time, whenever distances 許すd; he called it, most 適切な, his second home, and walked into the house as if it really belonged to him two or three times a week.

The first person that he 遭遇（する）d on this occasion was フランs, who had waylaid Guthrie Carey on his 出発, and whom he had left standing under the 支援する porch, aglow with excitement. She was a picture in her pale blue frock—put on for his 注目する，もくろむs—and with her mane of burnished gold 落ちるing about her sparkling blush-rose 直面する; but the parson, accustomed to regard her as a child, was 影響を受けない by the sight.

"Surely," he exclaimed, with agitation, "that was young Mr Carey that I passed at the gate just now? He had his hat pulled over his 注目する，もくろむs, and did not stop to speak to me; but the 人物／姿／数字—" "Was his," said フランs, bursting to be the first to say it. "Very much in the flesh still, isn't he? And oh, to think he's gone like this, just as we'd got him 支援する—so big and handsome, and such a dear brother-in-法律 as he would have made!"

She stamped her foot. "What do you think, Mr Goldsworthy?—he （機の）カム for her today, just as he 約束d, and then she turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and wouldn't have him! We thought he'd jilted her, and instead of that she's jilted him. Oh, I could smack her! To have such a chance—she!—and after all the fuss she made about him—and throw it away! But I think he'll come 支援する before his ship sails—he said he would—and perhaps she'll be いっそう少なく of an idiot by then; she'd better, unless she wants to die an old maid. Oh, if it was me—!"

Mr Goldsworthy 侵入するd to the morning-room, where something of the same tale was repeated to him. Yes, Guthrie Carey was alive and 井戸／弁護士席, and had been up to see them. Yes, he had asked for Mary—now that he was a captain—but she had finally decided against marrying a sailor. Wisely, perhaps; at any 率, it was her 商売／仕事; the family did not wish to discuss the 事柄.

When Mr Goldsworthy 設立する that Mary did not come to dinner, he drew some 結論s for himself. He told himself there was something "fishy" in the 事件／事情／状勢—something behind, that was purposely kept from him. But he was hungry, and the fragrant soup steamed under his nose and glittered in his spoon—it was so admirably （疑いを）晴らす. Just now the doings of the Redford cook were of more 関心 to him than Mary's doings.

But although he enjoyed the meal to which he had looked 今後 all day, he enjoyed it much いっそう少なく than usual. A more 極度の慎重さを要する person in his place must have 設立する it wretched. Deb was a 冷気／寒がらせるing hostess. Her frigid dignity and 軍隊d politeness 原因（となる）d 不快 even to him, その為に lowering her status in his 注目する，もくろむs, 少なくなるing the ardour of his 賞賛 for her. Mr Pennycuick, such a stickler for 歓待, scarcely spoke a word to the guest. Rose was a nobody, but still might have done something in the way of entertainment; and she やめる ignored him, looking 負かす／撃墜する as if to hide 注目する，もくろむs that had been crying. フランs was eager to engage in conversation, but was bidden 概略で by her father to 持つ／拘留する her tongue. The stately governess wore only more ostentatiously than usual the detached 空気／公表する that always 示すd her out of school; and it was left to poor 行方不明になる Keene, with her timid platitudes, to keep up an 外見 of civility.

Mr Pennycuick 消えるd 突然の after dinner; it was presently rumoured that he was not 井戸／弁護士席, and had gone to bed. フランs was taken away to 準備する lessons. Rose and Deborah （機の）カム and went. Coffee was served. The parson was again left to 行方不明になる Keene, who would not be pumped for 信用／信任s, その上の than to 収容する／認める that Mary was keeping her room with a 頭痛, in consequence of the agitating visit of Captain Carey, but laboriously talked parish to him, without appearing to know anything of the 支配する. So the poor man 現実に became so bored that he changed his mind about staying for the night. He remembered that there was a good moon, and that he had an 早期に 約束／交戦 next morning, and ordered his buggy soon after nine o'clock. Afterwards he believed that it was the direct 発言する／表明する of the Lord that had called him to take his 旅行 home at that hour.

He drove alone, having a 安定した (Redford) 損なう, that stood 静かに at gates and doors, and no groom—a 高級な almost unknown amongst country parsons, who must all keep horses. The night was beautiful, still, 冷静な／正味の and （疑いを）晴らす, the moon so 十分な that he could see for miles. Because of this, he took his daylight short 削減（する）s across country, preferring grass when he could get it to the dusty summer road. And one of his short 削減（する）s led along the 最高の，を越す of the 堤防 of the big dam.

He slackened 速度(を上げる） at this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, touched by the beauty of the scene, which could hardly have 控訴，上告d in vain to any man who had just had a good dinner. How 平和的に the still water lay under the 向こうずねing moon—that moon which is 有能な of making, not soft young lovers only, but the toughest old stagers sentimental—nay, maudlin—at times; an intoxicant 粛清するd of the grossness of spirituous アルコール飲料s, but 事実上の／代理 on the brain in 正確に the same way. Mr Goldsworthy, already uplifted by good Redford ワイン, felt the 影響 of the lovely night in 薄暗い poetic stirrings of his sordid little soul. He mused of God and heaven, and the other things that he made sermons out of, in a disinterested, unprofessional way, these 存在 the lines along which his imagination worked. "Surely the Lord is in this place," was the unspoken thought, elevating and 奮起させるing, with which he 調査するd the placid lake and the dreaming hills; and "it is good for me to be here," he felt, even at the cost of a Redford bed and breakfast, and the choice vegetables that the gardener would have put into his buggy in the morning.

But what was this? A boat 流浪して! From out of the 影をつくる／尾行する of the white shed on the その上の shore a 黒人／ボイコット 位置／汚点／見つけ出す moved—one of the boats that should have been locked up, since no one was 許すd to use them without Mr Pennycuick's 許可. It （機の）カム into the open moonlight, into the middle of that silver mirror, and he saw that oars propelled it, and saw the 人物／姿／数字 of the person （権力などを）行使するing them. Who had dared to take this liberty with sacred Redford 所有物／資産／財産? he wondered, with the indignation of a co-proprietor; and he assumed a poacher after the fish that Mr Pennycuick had been trying with characteristic perseverance and unsuccess to naturalise in his dam. But looking harder, the clergyman saw the 人物／姿／数字 rise in the boat, and that it was a woman's. Almost at the same instant he saw that it had disappeared. 掴むing whip and reins, he 攻撃するd his 損なう to a gallop along the 堤防 and 負かす／撃墜する its 法外な 味方する, where she nearly upset him, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the lake shore—the buggy 激しく揺するing like a cradle—to the point nearest to the boat, now visibly 流浪して and empty. He jumped to the ground, tore off his coat and vest (which had a 価値のある watch 大（公）使館員d), flinging them and his hat, and presently his boots, into the buggy; and with a word of 警告 to the 損なう, he 急落（する），激減（する）d into the water to the 救助（する） of some poor fool whom as yet he had not identified.

He returned to shore with Mary Pennycuick in his 武器. Spent and panting from his struggle, and awed by the tragical significance of the 事件／事情／状勢, his heart exulted at his 行為. He thanked God that he had been in time—with a fervour proportionate to her 階級 and consequence—and 心配するd the splendid reward を待つing him as the benefactor of the 広大な／多数の／重要な family, する権利を与えるd to their 十分な 信用／信任 and eternal 感謝. But also he was filled with solicitude for the poor girl.

She was unconscious when he laid her 負かす／撃墜する on the grass, but choked and moaned when he 始める，決める to work to 生き返らせる her, and realised that she was 支援する in life and 悲惨 after he had 後継するd in getting some whisky 負かす／撃墜する her throat—contents of the flask he always carried, as a 予防の of 冷気／寒がらせるs and 治療（薬） for undue 疲労，（軍の）雑役s, and from which he had first helped himself. They sat upon the ground 味方する by 味方する, his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist, her 長，率いる—feeling only that it was cushioned somewhere—on his shoulder. The night was so warm and windless that their wet 着せる／賦与するs were little 不快 to them, but he kept しっかり掴むing and wringing handfuls with the 手渡す at liberty, while he supported her with the other. The danger of damp "things" was more terrifying to him now than the danger of death had been a few minutes ago.

"There, there," he said soothingly, "you feel better now—don't you? Then I'll just put on my coat, if you don't mind. I'll 包む you up in the buggy rug—and we'll get 支援する to Redford as soon as we can. And in the morning, dear, you'll wake up sorry for this—this madness, and you'll never do it again, will you?"

"Hysteria," he said to himself. "Her 長，率いる turned by this love 事件／事情／状勢. He's 扱う／治療するd her 不正に, whatever they may say, and it has unhinged her mind."

This thought 性質の／したい気がして him to be gentle with her when she 前向きに／確かに 辞退するd to be taken 支援する to Redford.

"Leave me here," she implored him. "I cannot go home! I will not go home! My father told me he wished I was dead. Oh, I should have been dead now if you had left me alone, and then they would have been 満足させるd, and I should have been out of my 悲惨, which is more than I can 耐える. Oh, Mr Goldsworthy, don't—don't!" "Mad as a hatter, poor thing," he thought, as he desisted from his 成果／努力 to raise her. "Why, her father thinks the world of her!"

But something had to be done. It was unwise to use 軍隊 in these 事例／患者s—nor could he have brought himself to use it—and of course he could not leave her at the dam, or leave her at all, while she was in her 現在の mood, and without other 保護; at the same time, it was imperatively necessary that he should get out of his wet 着せる／賦与するs—her also. He について言及するd this latter fact, and it was touching to see her own careful housewifely instincts 主張する themselves through all her mental agony.

"Oh, you are wet," she 嘆く／悼むd, feeling him—it did not 事柄 about herself; "oh, I am so sorry! Do—do go home at once, and take them off, and have something hot before you go to bed."

"I will," he said, "if you will go with me." A moment's reflection showed him that this was the best course—to take her to his own house, and send a message to Mr Pennycuick that she was there, and 安全な.

The thought of the town 脅すd her. She dreaded to go anywhere out of the 孤独 of Nature in which she had tried to hide. But he 保証するd her of privacy and 保護, and she was spent and beaten, and she gave in. Like a child, she stood to be wrapped in the rug and 解除するd into the buggy, and they proceeded on their way to his home, where his old sister kept house for him and mothered his child, with the 援助（する） of one servant.

It was nearly midnight when they arrived, and the parsonage was dark. 行方不明になる Goldsworthy, not 推定する／予想するing him, was sitting up with a sick parishioner half a mile off; Ruby and the maid were 急速な／放蕩な asleep. When the latter was heard stirring in her room, her master called a few questions to her, and then bade her go 支援する to bed.

"We don't want her poking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する," he whispered to Mary, as (when together they had hurried the 損なう into her 立ち往生させる) he led the drooping girl to his 熟考する／考慮する—and how 感謝する she was to him for this consideration! He の近くにd the door behind them, and led her gently to his own arm-議長，司会を務める—she clung to the 手渡す that was so 肉親，親類d to her in her need—bidding her keep the rug about her (so as not to wet the furniture); and he lit a kerosene stove that was one of his 私的な 高級なs, always 利用できる when the maid-of-all-work was not. He exhorted his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to 慰安 herself by the poor 炎 while he fetched such 半端物s and ends of 着せる／賦与するs as he could gather from his sister's room; and then he told her to change her wet 衣料品s for these 乾燥した，日照りの ones while he 成し遂げるd the same 操作／手術 for himself どこかよそで. She obeyed him as meekly as a child, and was sitting 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in 行方不明になる Goldsworthy's faded flannel dressing-gown when he returned, carrying a kettle and a tray.

"Now I will make you a nice hot cup of tea," said he cheerily, 工場／植物ing the kettle on a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 穴を開ける at the 最高の，を越す of the stove and the tray on his 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "You put your 着せる／賦与するs in the passage? That's 権利. We'll 乾燥した，日照りの them presently. Oh, yes"—starting to 削減（する） bread and butter—"you must have something to eat. You have had no dinner."

He 軍隊d her to eat, and to drink the hot tea, and she did feel the better for it. Over her cup she 解除するd swimming 注目する，もくろむs to his 直面する, whispering: "You are good to me!" And he 発言／述べるd to himself that she was not mad, as he had thought.

When the meal was 性質の／したい気がして of, he felt that the time for explanations and for considering how to を取り引きする the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 状況／情勢 had come.

"Now, my dear," he began, taking on something of the parson 空気／公表する at last, "the first thing to be done is to 知らせる your family of your どの辺に. I must go and find up somebody to take a message to them, to relieve their minds."

She roused from her 半分-torpor to 嘆願d for a （死）刑の執行猶予（をする）. Not yet—not yet! Whatever she had to 直面する, let her 残り／休憩（する） for a little first. They had parted with her for the night; they would not go to her room, she knew—outcast as she now was from the sympathy of them all; they would not 行方不明になる her before the morning. And, oh, she could not go home! She had 不名誉d her family—her own father had wished her dead. She was a wicked woman, not fit to live; but, if she must live, let it be anywhere—anywhere—rather than at Redford now!

At this repetition of her strange 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against a doting father, and the について言及する of 不名誉, a 苦しめるing 疑惑 （機の）カム into the parson's mind. He calculated the length of time between Guthrie Carey's visits; he looked at her searchingly. No, there was no 証拠 that she had done the special wrong. But that there was wrong of some sort somewhere was evident enough.

"I know your father's affection for you," he said 本気で, "and I cannot believe that he would 表明する himself as you say he did."

"I deserved it," she said. "I don't 非難する him—nobody could."

"There must indeed have been some 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 推論する／理由—"

"There was—there was!"

"What was it?"

"Oh, don't ask me!" she wailed, covering her 直面する. But, crossing over to her 味方する, he took one of the 保護物，者ing 手渡すs, and 持つ／拘留するing it tenderly, 保証するd her that she must tell him. He was her 牧師—he was her best friend; just now he was her 支持する／優勝者, 用意が出来ている to fight her 戦う／戦い, whatever it was. And to do this 首尾よく it was necessary that he should know all. In the end she told him—not all, but the main facts. He thought it the silliest 事例／患者 of making a mountain of a molehill that he had ever heard of. He was 納得させるd there was more in the background, to account for the violent emotions 誘発するd—to account for a good girl leaving a good home in the middle of the night to 溺死する herself. In his conjectures he made Guthrie Carey the villain of the piece—the young man who, after creating all the 騒動, had 意味ありげに （疑いを）晴らすd out. Sailors were an immoral lot—a sweetheart in every port, as the world knew. And this fellow—why, you had only to look at his big, brawny build (Mr Goldsworthy was a small man) to see that he had a 残虐な nature.

At any 率, the parson was 満足させるd that the ヘロイン of the story remained a "pure" girl—foolish, but womanly, and very, very unfortunate. As she sat weeping by his 味方する, 扶養家族 単独で upon his 保護, he 一打／打撃d her 手渡す and looked at it—so shapely and high-bred, the 手渡す of a Pennycuick of the 広大な／多数の／重要な house—a 手渡す that would be 十分な of gold some day; and his thoughts were busy.

The beautiful Deborah was gone, and could never have been for him; he had been an idiot to think it. She had no bent に向かって 宗教, was ruinously dressy and extravagant, unhousewifely as a woman could be; but 行方不明になる Pennycuick, 広大な／多数の／重要な lady as she was, could cook and sew, was a master 手渡す with servants and with children, and had never failed of 利益／興味 in the church—nor in him. They had always been the best of friends, he and she; did it not seem that Providence had 法令d they should be more? Why had he been sent to the dam in the nick of time, when he had ーするつもりであるd to stay at Redford until morning? Why was she sitting here now, alone with him in his 熟考する／考慮する, 削減（する） off from everybody else in the world? The 手渡す of the Lord was in it. Looks were of small account when one considered her 階級 and the fortune she would 相続する; but, of course, he did not 収容する／認める to himself that he considered any one of these three things; nor that she was of age and her own mistress, although she had just 軍隊d the fact upon him when, 約束ing him to make no その上の 試みる／企てる upon her life, she 発表するd an 意向 to find a 状況／情勢 somewhere in which she would be able to support herself apart from her family, and away from all who knew her. No, what he considered was the will of God and the dictates of his 良心. She had been given into his 手渡すs; he was bound to take care of her, and there was but one way to do it. It would be wrong and cruel to 軍隊 her 支援する to Redford. It was preposterous to think of making a governess or companion of her, a daughter of the proud Pennycuicks. She could not remain in his house as she was, without スキャンダル, although he was a clergyman, with a sister housekeeper. Here they were now—past midnight, and 事実上 without a soul in the house—and he so young still, and, if he might 推定する to say it, so attractive!

He put the 事例／患者 to her guardedly, 徐々に, plainly at last, and argued it for a 十分な hour, while she drooped and wept, gazing at the smelly stove and shaking her 長，率いる wearily. By the time 夜明け （機の）カム, and she was やめる worn out, he had won her 同意 to be his wife, which meant for her a 地盤 somewhere, and at the same time a means to commit 自殺 without 侵害する／違反するing the 法律.

行方不明になる Goldsworthy, who was but his humble slave, （機の）カム home, put the forlorn girl to bed, and made a wedding breakfast for her while she was there; Mr Goldsworthy took the 適切な時期 to fill up marriage papers in his 熟考する／考慮する. Ruby was sent to school, as usual. Before her return therefrom, Mary Pennycuick had been led to the altar of the 隣接する church, the white frock in which she had tried to 溺死する herself 乾燥した，日照りのd and アイロンをかけるd to make her bridal 式服. A 隣人ing clergyman and crony of the bridegroom's 成し遂げるd the 儀式. Old 行方不明になる Goldsworthy, the 長，指導者 証言，証人／目撃する, 退位させる／宣誓証言するd, bewildered, wept 激しく. The bride was unmoved—until little Ruby, returning during the course of the 恐ろしい wedding breakfast, was brought up, giggling and 星／主役にするing, to "kiss her new mamma", when the new mamma snatched the child to her breast, and went off into wild hysterics.

"There, there," said the new husband, pleased with the maternal gesture, but alarmed by her excitement, "you are overwrought. You have had no sleep. You must come and 残り／休憩（する）, my dear. Come and 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する. You can have Ruby with you, if you like—while I go and settle things at Redford. No, I won't be long; I'll just see your father, and be 支援する by tea-time. Have the 製図／抽選-room opened, Charlotte"—it never was opened except for 訪問者s—"and we will sit there this evening. And 一方／合間, make her some tea or something, and see that she has all she wants. Come, my love—"

He led her to the door of a room, and she shrank 支援する from it with a shriek.

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席," he soothed her; "the spare room, if you like—"

"Oh, 約束 me—約束 me—!"

"Yes, yes; just as you wish, darling. I would not hurry you."

She turned to 行方不明になる Goldsworthy and clung to her. "Save me! save me!" was what the desperate clutch meant, but what the paralysed tongue could not articulate.

She was in a high fever and delirious on her wedding night, and a week later at death's door. When she （機の）カム out of her illness, reconciled to her family, meekly obedient to her husband, she was a 難破させる of herself—a 囚人 for life, bound 手渡す and foot, more pitiable than she would have been as a dead 団体／死体 fished out of the dam.

The 悲劇の disproportion between 罪，犯罪s and 罰s in this world!

一時期／支部 XII.

Mrs Goldsworthy was reconciled to her relations through her illness—the greatest peacemaker in families, save death; and for her sake they made a show of 許容するing her husband, after they had given him some bad hours behind her 支援する. But the whole 事件／事情／状勢 was like a blight on Redford, which was never the same place again. Mr Pennycuick had a slight "一打／打撃" on 審理，公聴会 all the bad news at once. It was light enough to be passed over and hushed up, but his vigour and faculties 拒絶する／低下するd from that hour with a rapidity that could be 示すd from day to day. "A changed man," 観察するd his 隣人s, one to another. At the same time, they hinted that other things were not as they used to be—that the old man had had losses—that Redford was ひどく 重荷（を負わせる）d—that the proud Pennycuicks, already humbled, were likely to experience a その上の 落ちる. Certainly, the governess was dispensed with, and the dashing four-in-手渡す 孤立した from the 地元の racecourses and 農業の show-grounds, of which it had long been the constant and 目だつ ornament, to be sold at public auction, without 推論する／理由 given. The 広大な／多数の／重要な, hospitable house got a character for dullness for the first time in its history. No lights or laughter flowed from the windows of the big 製図／抽選-room of an evening; the lawns lay dark and still, while downstairs a rubber of whist or a 手渡す at cribbage with Jim Urquhart or Mr Thornycroft 代表するd what was left of the gaieties of the past. These men—these old fogies, as fretful フランs styled them both—were not of those who shunned Redford because it had grown dull; on the contrary, they now—によれば フランs again—事実上 lived there. And it was the absent 楽しみ-探検者s, her true kindred, for whom her soul longed.

He who most 率直に resented the change, having (next to Mary) been most instrumental in 原因（となる）ing it, was Deborah's lover, Claud Dalzell.

He had been 非，不，無 too gracious a lover—although graceful enough, when all was 井戸／弁護士席—seeing that he had continued his bachelor life, with all its social 義務s, after as before his 約束／交戦, and had 許すd this to run to nearly two years, without coming to any 効果的な understanding about the wedding-day; but when, in the 厚い of her troubles, he descended upon Redford 単に to 公然と非難する the Goldsworthy marriage as a personal affront, and, as it were, to 税金 her with it, then her loving indulgence did not 十分である to excuse him.

As usual, he went to his room first, to wash and change. He hated to pass the door of a sitting-room with the dust of travel on him; he could not shake 手渡すs with equanimity until he had 回復するd his person and 洗面所 to their normal perfection, which meant more or いっそう少なく the 回復するing of his 神経s and temper to repose. So he appeared on this occasion, fresh and finished to the last degree, the finest gentleman in the world—the very light of Deb's 注目する，もくろむs, and the satisfaction of her own fastidious taste—walking in to her where she を待つd him, in the morning-room, herself 'groomed' to match, with as much care as she had taken when she had no more serious 事柄 to think of than how to dress to please him.

He met her, 明らかに, as usual. She, turning to him as to a 激しく揺する in a 疲れた／うんざりした land, flung herself into his 武器 with more than her usual self-abandonment.

"Oh, darling!" she breathed, in that delicious 発言する／表明する of hers, "it is good to see you. I have 手配中の，お尋ね者 you so 不正に."

"I am sorry I did not come before," he replied, kissing her 厳粛に. "Somebody has been 手配中の，お尋ね者 to を取り引きする that 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の girl."

"Ah, poor girl! Do you know she is very ill with brain fever? Keziah has gone to nurse her. It must have been that coming on. She was out of her mind."

"I should think so—and everybody else too, 明らかに. What were you all about, Debbie, not to see this Goldsworthy 事件／事情／状勢 going on under your noses?"

"It hasn't been going on. It has been Guthrie Carey—until now."

"I am told"—it was フランs who had told him in the passage just now—"that she 辞退するd Carey only the day before."

"She did."

"ーするために make a runaway match with this parson fellow. The facts speak for themselves."

"Ah!" sighed Deb, turning to the tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, "I 推定する／予想する we don't know all the facts."

She meant that he did not know them. He only knew what フランs knew, and providentially they had been able to keep the episode of the dam out of the published story. That was the secret of Mary herself, her husband, her father, and this one sister; and they kept it の近くに, even from Claud Dalzell. "I will tell him some day when we are married," Deb had 約束d herself; but as things fell out, she never did tell him. And it was on account of her brother-in-法律's part in the 抑えるd event that she now forbore to call him behind his 支援する what she had not hesitated to call him before his 直面する—that is, failed to show that she fully 株d her lover's indignation at the mesalliance, and the scandalous way that it had been brought about.

"But, good heavens!"—Claud took his cup perfunctorily from her 手渡す, and at once 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する—"are more facts necessary? She has made a 内密の marriage with a man whose bishop will turn him out of the church, I hope. They were 権利, I suppose, in 結論するing that no one here would 同意 to it; and what 考えられる circumstances could excuse such an 行為／法令／行動する?"

"Illness," said Deb. "Madness."

"Nonsense! There's too much method in it. It is 明白に but the 最高潮 of a long intrigue—a course of duplicity that I could never have believed possible in a girl like Mary, although I have always thought him cad enough for anything."

"Have your tea," said Deb, a trifle off-手渡す; "it will be 冷淡な."

And she sat 負かす／撃墜する with her own cup, and began to sip it with a leisurely 空気／公表する.

"A 内密の marriage," 発言／述べるd Claud, ignoring her advice, "論理（学）上 暗示するs a 内密の 約束／交戦. Carey was but a red herring across the 追跡する. And you せねばならない have known it, Deb."

"井戸／弁護士席, I didn't," said she すぐに.

He took a turn up and 負かす／撃墜する the room, trying to 保存する his wonted 井戸／弁護士席-bred 静める. But he was intensely irritated by her 態度.

"I cannot understand you," he complained, with a hard 辛勝する／優位 to his 発言する／表明する. "I should have thought that you—you of all people—would have been wild—as wild as I am."

She exasperated him with a little laugh and a truly cutting sarcasm. "It is bad form to show that you are wild, you know, even if you feel so."

"I am just wondering whether you feel so. You are not used to hiding your feelings—at any 率, from me. I 推定する／予想するd to find you out of your mind almost."

"What's the use? If I raved till doomsday I couldn't alter anything. The mischief is done. It is no use crying over spilt milk, my dear."

"You look as if you did not want to cry." "Do I?"

"As if it did not much 事柄 to you whether it was spilt or not." "It doesn't 事柄 to me, compared with what it 事柄s to her." "井戸／弁護士席, it 事柄s to me," Claud Dalzell 発表するd, in a high トン, the crust of his 罰金 manners giving to the 圧力 of the 火山 within. "I can't stand the 関係, if you can. Carey was bad enough, but he had some （人命などを）奪う，主張する beside his coat to 階級 as a gentleman. This はうing ass, who would lick your boots for sixpence, to have him patting me on the 支援する and calling himself my brother—Good God! it's too sickening."

"Not your brother," Deb gently 訂正するd him.

"He is 地雷 if he is yours." "Oh, not やむを得ず!"

"Deb," said Claud, with an 空気／公表する of desperation, 工場／植物ing himself before her, "what are you going to do?"

She looked up at him with 狭くするing 注目する，もくろむs and 強化するing lips.

"What is there to do?" she returned. "Are you going to put up with this—this 乱暴／暴力を加える—to 容赦する everything—to 許容する that fellow at Redford, taking the position of a son of the house, or are you going to show them both that they have 没収されるd their 権利 ever to 始める，決める foot upon the place again?"

"My sister too, you mean?"

"Certainly—if you can still bring yourself to call her your sister. She belongs to him now, not to us. She has 任意に 削減（する） herself off from her world. Let her go. Deb, if you love me—"

He paused, and Deb smiled into his handsome but disgusted 直面する.

"Ah, is that to be a 実験（する） of love?" she asked. "I understand. I am to choose between you. 井戸／弁護士席"—she rose, 非常に高い, 製図／抽選 the big diamond from her 約束／交戦 finger—"I am going to her now. I せねばならない have been there hours ago, but waited 支援する to receive you. Good-bye! And pray, don't come again to this 汚染するd house. We have too horribly gone 負かす／撃墜する in the world. I know it, and I would not have you 妥協d on any account. We Pennycuicks, we don't abandon our 所持品, 特に when they may be dying; we 沈む or swim together." She held the jewel out to him.

"What rot!" he blurted vulgarly, 紅潮／摘発するing with 怒り／怒る that was not unmixed with shame. "Why will you wilfully misunderstand me? Put it on, Deb—put it on, and don't be so childish."

"I will not put it on," said she, "until you apologise for the things you have been 説 to me, and the manner of your 説 them."

"My dear child, I do apologise 謙虚に, if I have said what I shouldn't. Perhaps I have; but I thought we were past the need for reserves and for 重さを計るing words, you and I. And really, Debbie, you know—"

"Hush!" She stopped him from その上の arguing; but she did not stop him from taking her 手渡す and cramming the diamond 支援する into its old place. "I must go. Father cannot—he is ill himself; and 行方不明になる Keene is too frightfully modest to nurse him alone, so that I must send Keziah 支援する, and stay—"

"Can't 行方不明になる Keene go and send her 支援する, and stay?"

"Oh, she would be no use in such an illness as Mary's. And I must see for myself how things are—whether they are taking proper care of the poor, unfortunate child—"

"Is she so very ill? I did not know that."

There was commiseration in his トン, but in his heart he hoped that the deservedly sick woman would 栄冠を与える her escapades by dying as quickly as possible. Then, perhaps, he could 許す her.

Deb gave him sundry 信用／信任s. On his appearing to take them in a proper spirit, she gave him some more tea. And so they lapsed into their normal relations. When she again 勧めるd the need for her to be getting off on her errand of mercy, he magnanimously 申し込む／申し出d to 運動 her. She 受託するd with a 十分な heart, and her 武器 about his neck. While she was getting ready, he repacked his portmanteau, and ordered it to be put into the buggy.

"It's no use my going 支援する," he said to her, when they were on the road, "with you away, and your father too ill to see me. I'll put up at the hotel tonight, and go on to town in the morning. You can send for me there whenever you want me, you know."

"Just as you like, dear," said Deb 静かに; and for the 残り／休憩（する） of their 旅行 they talked commonplaces.

When they reached the parsonage gate, from which the maid-of-all-work and a group of street gossips scattered in panic at their approach, the lovers shook 手渡すs perfunctorily.

"Goodbye, then, for a little while," said Claud. "You don't want me to come in, do you?"

"Certainly not," said she coldly.

"You know that it is 全く against my judgment—and my wishes—that you go in yourself, Deb?"

"Yes. But one's own judgment must be one's guide."

Thus they parted, each with a grievance against the other—a root of bitterness to be nourished by much thinking about it, and by the circumstance that poor Mary neither died nor was repudiated. Claud drove on to the hotel, to be その上の disgusted with his accommodation and his dinner; Deb walked into the house which hitherto she had visited in a spirit of kindly condescension, to be 反乱d by the new 面 which her changed relations with it now gave to its every feature. Ruby, neglected, with a jam-smeared 直面する—the flustered maid, tousled, grubby, her frock gaping—the horrible hall, with its imitation-marble paper and 星／主役にするing linoleum—the prim, trivial, unaired, 未使用の 製図／抽選-room, with its pathetic 試みる／企てるs at elegance—Deb inwardly curled up at the sight of these things as things now belonging to the family. When the master of the house （機の）カム hurrying in to her, rusty, unshaven, abject, she would have changed places with a Christian of old Rome 直面するing a lion of the amphitheatre.

"Oh, this is good of you! This is 肉親，親類d indeed!" Mr Goldsworthy 迎える／歓迎するd her, and 脅すd in his 感謝する emotion to 落ちる at her feet. "I did not dare to hope—"

But Deb shudderingly swept him aside, with his 感謝 and his excuses and his timid justifications. He could stand up before his other critics—he had a （疑いを）晴らす 良心, he said; but before her he knew himself for what he was. He followed her like a dog to Mary's room, obeyed her directions like a slave, wept when she 同意d to "say no more", and stooped to beg from him a solemn 公約する and 約束 that he would be good to his wife. This was after the doctors had 辞退するd to 許す his wife's 除去 to Redford to be nursed, and after Redford had 事実上 been in 命令（する） of his 設立 for seven weeks.

Christmas is the time for 仲直りs, and by Christmas Mary was convalescent—pale as she had never been since childhood, and wearing a little cap over her shaved 長，率いる; very humble and gentle, and strangely docile in her 態度 に向かって her captor, who now gave himself all the 空気／公表するs of a husband of his class. He was the benevolent despot of his women-肉親，親類d—the god of the machine; she was as 適切に submissive as if born in the 階級s. Negatively so, that is to say; 前向きに／確かに, her manifestations of 義務 to him took the form of services and endearments bestowed upon his child and sister. Her first 占領／職業 after she could use her 手渡すs was to 改善する Ruby's wardrobe—the little girl, now her own, 控訴，上告d to her motherly heart, a saving 利益／興味 in her 難破させるd life. The poor old ex-housekeeper was the other 支え（る） to which she clung for a 地盤 in the new and 外国人 world which was now all her home. When 行方不明になる Goldsworthy 提案するd to go out into a 状況／情勢, not to "be in the way of" the new wife, and when her brother would have 認可するd the 計画（する） as only 権利 and proper (and as 容易にするing his 計画／陰謀s for the raising of the "トン" of his 設立 to Redford level), Mary 抗議するd 熱心に and with 涙／ほころびs, the only occasion of her showing a Pennycuick spirit since 放棄するing the Pennycuick 指名する. The old maid, for her part, was enthusiastically 充てるd to the new sister-in-法律, whom it was her joy to pet and coddle. "I can be of use to her," she tremblingly commended herself to her brother. "I can take the drudgery of the 家事 off her, and save her in the parish." "井戸／弁護士席, perhaps so," said Mr Goldsworthy. And, 心から 願望（する）ing to endear himself to his aristocratic wife, he 同意d to her wish.

The whole Goldsworthy family was transferred to Redford, while, on the pretext of 殺菌するing it, the parsonage was painted and papered what Deb called "decently", and its more 不快な／攻撃 furniture 取って代わるd. Mary was 供給するd with a trousseau and many useful wedding 現在のs, a cheque from her father for 500 続けざまに猛撃するs amongst them. They did not 許す her, but they pretended excellently that they did. Without any pretence at all, they tried to make the best of a bad 職業. To this end, they gathered their friends together as usual at Christmas. Mr Thornycroft and the Urquharts needed no 圧力（をかける）ing; they （機の）カム to see Mary the day she returned home, and showed her the old affection without asking questions. Mr Thornycroft's wedding 現在のs to her were magnificent—a 完全にする service of silver plate and house linen of the finest. Deb wrote to Claud: "I suppose we shall see you, as usual?"—for he had always spent Christmas at Redford unless away on the other 味方する of the world. He wrote 支援する: "I think not, this time." He was the only defaulter.

"He will never have a chance to 辞退する again," said Deb ひどく, as she tore up his 公式文書，認める.

His absence was too 示すd not to 刺激する たびたび（訪れる） comment, and whenever it was alluded to in her 審理，公聴会, her spine 強化するd and her 長，率いる went up. It was やめる evident to her family that the 不和 in the lute was serious, and strange to say, it was her father, who might have been 推定する／予想するd to あられ／賞賛する the 調印するs, who was most 関心d to see them. He expostulated with her when she spoke 激しく of Billy's son, as once he had been so ready to do himself.

"井戸／弁護士席, my dear," said he, "I can understand it, if you can't. I wouldn't come myself, if I was in his place, to mix-up with the sort of thing we've got to mix up with."

"If I can mix up with it—!" quoth proud Deborah.

"Yes, yes—I know; but you must consider the silly way that he's been 後部d. I don't like his taking upon himself to criticise what we choose to do; but no 疑問 Goldsworthy is a pretty big pill to swallow—to a chap like him, always so faddy about 産む／飼育するing and manners, and that sort of thing."

"If he is too faddy for the society that I can put up with, though it be that of chimney-sweeps," said Deb, "he is too faddy for me, father."

"Now, my dear, don't talk so," the old man pleaded with her, やめる agitated by her mood. "We all have our little 証拠不十分s—we have to make allowances for temperament and for bringing up. Don't let a trifle like this estrange you two—don't, Debbie, for my sake. Let me go 負かす／撃墜する to my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な feeling that one of you, at least, is 安全な and happy, and 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd for."

"Decidedly," thought Deborah, "father is not the same man that he was before his illness."

She understood the 原因（となる） of his change of 見解（をとる）s on her 約束／交戦 better a few weeks later.

He had parted with his eldest daughter then, and the emotion of the event had fatally 影響する／感情d him. 借りがあるing to some obscure working of the "影響（力）" which her social position had brought to her husband, the latter had been 促進するd to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a Melbourne parish. The 事件／事情／状勢 was arranged while they were still at Redford, and just on the 完成 of the 改良s to the 地元の parsonage. In spite of all they had done to make this first home fit for her, family and friends were 全員一致の in あられ／賞賛するing her 除去 to another and more distant one—out of the buzz of the gossip of her native neighbourhood—as the best thing that could have happened. But when it （機の）カム to the point of sending her 前へ／外へ to 戦う／戦い with her 運命／宿命 alone for the 残り／休憩（する） of her life, the wrench was dreadful. She was the bravest of them all under the ordeal. The 粉々にするd father, whose 権利 手渡す she had been for so many happy years, and whose heart was broken with the 負わせる of his 責任／義務 for her misfortunes, was 完全に 圧倒するd. She had not been gone twelve hours when Deb 設立する him in his office 議長，司会を務める, unable to rise from it, or to answer her questions. And he never spoke again. He made 調印するs that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 Claud sent for, and when the young man quickly （機の）カム, looked 重要な things at him and Deb, as they stood by his 病人の枕元 手渡す in 手渡す. Then he lapsed into stupor and died, without waiting for a third 一打／打撃.

Through all the shock and 悲しみ of the time, Claud was Deborah's 主要な支え and なぐさみ. He took the 役割 of nearest male 親族, the 権利 to which was undisputed by Mr Goldsworthy, preoccupied with the important 利益／興味s of his new parish; also by Mr Thornycroft and Jim Urquhart, who, of course, "stood by" to serve her as far as she would 許す them. It was Claud who gave the orders for the funeral, and superintended the 儀式s, and 行為／法令／行動するd as 長，指導者 会葬者; it was Claud to whom the 世帯 looked for direction, as if 認めるing him to be the new master; it was on Claud's breast that Deb wept—who so rarely wept—and his word that she obeyed, as if he were already her husband; and in all that he did for her, and in all that he did not do, he showed the grace, the tact, the tenderness, the thoughtfulness of her ideal lover and gentleman.

But there （機の）カム a day when he fell again below the 不可欠の 基準—when the 不和 in the lute, that had seemed の近くにd, gaped suddenly, and this time beyond 修理. It was when, after の近くに 調査 of the 死んだ man's 事件／事情／状勢s, and some heated interviews with one of the executors (Deb 存在 the other), Claud discovered that the Pennycuick wealth was 非，不，無-existent—that Redford was mortgaged to the hilt, and that if the 広い地所 was realised and （疑いを）晴らすd, as Deb 願望（する）d it should be, nothing would be left for her and her sisters—that is to say, a paltry three or four hundred a year amongst them, いっそう少なく than Deb could spend comfortably on her 着せる／賦与するs alone.

He was too upset by the 発見, and a bad ４半期/4分の1 of an hour that Mr Thornycroft had subsequently given him, to 保存する that 静める demeanour which was his 熟考する／考慮する and his pride. He （機の）カム in to Deb where she sat alone, and 表明するd his feelings as the ordinary man is wont to do to the woman who loves and belongs to him.

"What could your father have been dreaming of," he rudely interrogated her, "to let the place go to pieces like this? Drifting behind year after year, and doing nothing to stop it—not cutting 負かす／撃墜する one of the living expenses—not giving us the least hint of how things really were—"

"He gave several hints," said Deb, in that 発言する／表明する which always grew so portentously 静かな when his was raised, "if we had had the sense to take them. I have been putting two and two together for some time, so that I am not altogether taken by surprise."

"Why didn't you tell me?"

"Because you were not here, for one thing. Because it was father's 私的な 商売／仕事, for another."

"He seems not to have made it his 商売／仕事 to take any care of his children's 利益／興味s," said Claud 激しく. "Bringing you up as he has done, with the 権利 to 推定する／予想する that you were to be 適切に 供給するd for, and then leaving you literally paupers—"

"Not literally paupers," 訂正するd Deb gently. "We shall be やめる 独立した・無所属 still. And if you want to 侮辱 my father now that he is dead—the best of fathers, if he did have misfortunes in 商売／仕事 and make mistakes—do it somewhere else, not in this room." "You have no 権利 to take that トン with me, Deb." "No?" She raised sarcastic eyebrows, under which her 深い 注目する，もくろむs gleamed. "井戸／弁護士席, I suppose I 港／避難所't—now. I forgot my new place. I am very sorry, Claud"—rising, and making a gesture with her 手渡すs that he had seen before—"very sorry indeed, that I did not know I was going to be a poor woman and a nobody when you did me the honour to select me to be your wife. Now that you have shown me that I am disqualified for the position—" she held out the big diamond, with a 冷淡な smile. "That's vulgar, Deb," he loftily admonished her, fending off her 手渡す. "You know I am not actuated by those low 動機s. don't let us have this cheap melodrama, for pity's sake! Put it on."

But no more would she put it on. He had 明らかにする／漏らすd his 失望 that she was not something more than herself—that beautiful and adorable self that she やめる knew the 価値（がある） of—and he had permitted himself to take liberties of speech with her that she instinctively felt to be 刺激するd by the circumstance that she was no longer rich and powerful.

Deb's love was 広大な／多数の／重要な, but her pride was greater.

一時期／支部 XIII.

Deb sat まっただ中に the 廃虚s of her home. She 占領するd the lid of a 取引，協定 packing-事例／患者 that enclosed a few hundreds of 調書をとる／予約するs, and one that was half filled stood before her, with a scatter of 半端物 容積／容量s on the 床に打ち倒す around. The 床に打ち倒す, which was that of the once cosy morning-room, was carpetless; its usual furniture stood about higgledy-piggledy, all in the wrong places, naked and forlorn. Mr Thornycroft leaned against the flowerless mantel-shelf, and 調査するd the scene, or rather, the central 人物／姿／数字, 黒人／ボイコット-gowned, holland-aproned, with sleeves turned 支援する from her strong wrists, and a grey smudge on her beautiful nose.

"That cottage that you talk about," said he, "will not 持つ／拘留する all those."

"Oh, 調書をとる／予約するs don't take any space," she replied brusquely. "They are no more than tapestry or frescoes. I shall have 事例／患者s made to fit flat to the 塀で囲むs."

"That will cost money."

"One must have the 明らかにする necessaries of life. I 推定する I shall be able to afford that much. Pine boards will do. I can Aspinall them." "Aspinall is very nice, but いつかs it gets on the 辛勝する／優位s of your 調書をとる／予約するs and spoils them."

"No, it doesn't. I have an Aspinalled 調書をとる／予約する-事例／患者 in my room now, and not a 示す ever （機の）カム off it."

"Did you paint it?"

"I did."

"Are you going to leave it there?"

"I must. It is a fixture."

"That's all 権利. I am glad you are going to leave something." "Something? I leave all."

"Except a library of 調書をとる／予約するs, and a collection of forty 半端物 pictures, that you will have to hang over the 調書をとる／予約するs—"

"You would not have us part with family portraits?"

"And a grand piano, extra sized, calculated to fill a 郊外の 郊外住宅 製図／抽選-room all by itself—"

"Pianos make nothing second-手渡す, and the girls must practise. Better keep a good 器具 than sell it for fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs and spend the money on a bad one."

"Certainly, if you can stow it. But with seven 平易な-議長，司会を務めるs, and the biggest Chesterfield sofa extant, and a large 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—"

"I can have that in my room."

"Along with a six-foot dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and a nine-foot wardrobe, and I don't know how many chests of drawers—"

"The wardrobe will stand in a passage somewhere. We must have places to put our 着せる／賦与するs."

"A house with passages of that capacity—"

"井戸／弁護士席, never you mind. If I can't find room for my things, I can sell them in Melbourne 同様に as here."

"Having squandered a small fortune on the carriage 負かす／撃墜する. Better leave them with me, Debbie, and let me send you what you want afterwards."

"Thank you. You would not have them to send afterwards."

"Oh, I think I would."

"No. I shall settle everything before I leave, and the sale will be held すぐに. The furniture first, and then the place." Her mouth の近くにd upon the words like a steel snap.

"Just as you please about that," he said 静かに. "Any time will 控訴 me."

"By public auction," she 追加するd, with a sharp ちらりと見ること at him—"to the highest 入札者."

"Yes," was his laconic comment. "Me."

"Not やむを得ず," said she, roused by the small word that held such large meanings. "There are a few other rich persons in the western 地区, to whom Redford may appear 望ましい."

"There are," he agreed easily. "I know several. But I shall outbid them."

She was 堅固に agitated. "Oh, I hope they won't let you!"

"Why?" he asked.

At first she 盗品故買者d with the question.

"Because you don't want it. You have more land already than one man せねばならない have." "I don't know about what I せねばならない have, but I know that if you 固執する in throwing Redford away, I shall take it." He smiled at her angry perturbation. "If I find I 港／避難所't enough money to outbid everybody—but I think I have—I can sell Bundaboo. If you won't have Redford, I will—yes, and every stick and 石／投石する that belongs to it."

"And have people talking and 説 that you did it for something else, and not 商売／仕事 推論する／理由s."

"People would be 権利, for once."

"But I won't have it!" cried Deb. "I won't stand 存在 an 反対する of your benevolence. You want to 支払う／賃金 a lot more than the place is 価値（がある）, so as to augment our income. You as good as own it—"

"I want to keep your home for you against you change your mind." "The last thing I shall do, I 保証する you—特に after your 説 that." Her nose, in spite of the smut on it, 証言するd to her indignant dignity, up in the 空気／公表する, with its 罰金 nostrils quivering. "Now, look here, godpapa—I will not have Redford put up to auction. I'll sell 個人として—and to somebody else."

"You cannot."

"Oh, indeed! Not when I am executor?"

"Certainly not—except with the 許可 of your fellow-executor."

She fell to pleading.

"Oh, let me—do let me! You know what I want—to square up all the 負債s and have done with them. I can't sleep for thinking of what we 借りがある you already. Do you know how much it is? Nearly forty thou—"

He checked her with an impatient wave of the 手渡す.

"All the 負債s will be 供給するd for, of course. The lawyers will adjust those 事柄s."

"I don't 信用 you," she 勧めるd, looking at him いっそう少なく 怒って, but still as puzzled and 苦しめるd. "I know you have designs to 利益 me somehow—不公平に, and because it's me—and if you only knew how I hated to be 利益d—"

"I do—nobody better. That is why I am letting you do a lot of things that won't 利益 you, but just the opposite—things you will repent of horribly by-and-by. Knowing your 独立した・無所属 spirit, I do not 申し込む／申し出 my advice—"

"Oh!"

"Not 効果的に. I do not 軍隊 it upon you. I do not bring my undoubted 力／強力にするs to 耐える upon you for your good—"

"Ah!"

"Because I know, of course, that you would rather 苦しむ anything than be guided by me."

She 軟化するd 即時に. "I am not such a fool, I hope. But—but you will bring friendship into 商売／仕事. You did things for my father that you know you would never have dreamt of doing for strangers—that you never せねばならない have done at all; and now you want to be twice as idiotically generous to us, because we are girls, and out of pity for us—to do us a 親切, as it is called—when, if you only knew—"

She had risen and drifted to him where he stood, and now laid a 手渡す on his arm. He put a を引き渡す it, and looked into her pleading 注目する，もくろむs. He seemed not to have heard her last 発言／述べる, to be far away in mind from the point of discussion, and his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and strange gaze perplexed and then embarrassed her. "How he feels our going!" she thought to herself, and turned her 直面する from his, and tried to turn his 明らかに sad thoughts.

"If you would only let me sell Redford to somebody else, and have the lump money to 支払う／賃金 all the 負債s in a plain way that I could understand, and take the 残りの人，物 for ourselves, and know that we were straight and 解放する／自由な, I would do anything you liked to ask me in return!"

He still kept silence, and that tight しっかり掴む upon her 手渡す. So she looked at him again; and his far-away 星／主役にする was bewildering.

"I wonder," said he slowly—"I wonder, if I were to take you at your word, whether you would stick to it?"

"Try me," said she.

"I will. Deborah Pennycuick, if I let you sell Redford, and 支払う／賃金 all 負債s with your own 手渡すs, will you—I am your godfather, and something over fifty, and it is やめる preposterous, of course, but still you said anything—will you be my wife?"

"Oh!" This was the 予期しない happening, with a vengeance. Never had she imagined such a notion on the part of this staid and venerable person. She 紅潮／摘発するd hotly, and wrenched her 拘留するd 手渡す 解放する／自由な. "I don't like stupid jokes," she muttered, 打ち勝つ with 混乱. "Do I give you the impression that I am joking?" he asked.

"If you are serious, that is worse," said she. "Then I know you are only trying another way of 供給するing for me."

"You believe I have only just thought of it?"

"港／避難所't you?"

"I have thought of it since you were fifteen, my dear. But never mind. We will call it a joke, if you think that the least of two evils. I see you do. The 出来事/事件 is の近くにd. The 取引 is off. And I can buy Redford when it is put up for sale. Goodbye, goddaughter. No, I can't stay to lunch today; I have some 商売／仕事 to …に出席する to. But of course I shall see you again before you go."

And when he did see her again, he gave not the smallest 調印する of what had happened, so that she almost grew to feel that she must have dreamt it.

That same afternoon, Jim Urquhart, who was always doing so, 棒 over to Redford to see if he could help her pack. He wondered at her abstracted manner, and her sudden change of mind 関心ing the piano and wardrobe and other things. Having laboriously packed 調書をとる／予約するs and pictures, she now 提案するd to unpack half of them. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see what room she would have in her cottage first. In fact, it seemed to him that she did not know what she 手配中の，お尋ね者. She was evidently tired and overwrought. "Oh, Jim," she moaned, from amongst the dust and litter, "it is a wrench!"

"What do you suppose it is for us?" he returned gloomily. "Without you at Redford! I'm trying not to think of it."

"So am I. But it's no use—it has got to come."

"I suppose there is no way out?"

"非，不，無. That is all settled. I have told Mr Thornycroft, and he won't tease me any more."

"Do you think you will be happy 負かす／撃墜する there, 閉じ込める／刑務所d up in streets?"

"I know I shall not. But the streets 負かす／撃墜する there will be better than the streets of a bush 郡区."

"Why streets at all? Why not stay about here somewhere, where you have us all 近づく you?"

"追放するd from Redford? No, thank you. Besides, where could we stay? Detached cottages don't grow in these parts."

Then he blurted it out.

"I have never said anything, Deb. I knew I wasn't fit for you, and. I am not now. I've got to look after my dear old mother and the children, who 港／避難所't got anybody else, and I couldn't give you a home worthy of you—perhaps never, no 事柄 how I worked and tried; but if love is any good, and the things that after all make homes—not money and 罰金 furniture—" "Dear old boy, don't!" she pleaded, with twitching lips.

"I may 同様に, now I have begun," said he. "I don't suppose it is any use, but I'd just like you to know once—as far as my life is my own, it is yours any day you like. It has been since I was a boy, and it will be for a good while yet—I won't say for ever, because you can't tell what's going to happen; but I'm ready to bet my soul that it will be for ever. Now, do just what you feel inclined to, Debbie. I'm not going to 圧力（をかける） you—I know my place too 井戸／弁護士席; but if you should think it a better 計画（する） to live with me, and have me work for you and take care of you the best I can, why, any heaven that's coming to us by-and-by 簡単に won't be in it—not for me." He looked at her across the packing-事例／患者 between them, and dropped his 発言する／表明する to 追加する: "But you wouldn't, of course."

"I would, dear Jim!" she cried, with warm impulsiveness; "that is, I might. A good man like you is 価値（がある） a worldful of money and furniture. I don't live for those things, as you seem to think; but—but you know how it is—I can't change about from one to another—"

He dropped the saddest "No" into the 妊娠している pause.

"No, Deb—no; I 推定する／予想するd that. 信頼できる through everything—that's you all over. 井戸／弁護士席"—with a movement as if to pull himself together—"I'm 信頼できる too. We're equals in that, anyhow, and don't you forget it. I'll not bother you any more—I never have bothered you, have I?—but I'm here when you want me, 団体／死体 and soul, at any hour of the day or night. You'll remember that?" stretching his horny 手渡す across to her, and 存在 in the same instant electrified by the touch of her lips upon it.

"Oh, I will! I will!"

The evening 地位，任命する brought a ship letter. Guthrie Carey was in port. He had been there long enough to hear the news that Deborah Pennycuick was penniless, and that Claud Dalzell had 砂漠d her. So he had written to her at length—the longest letter of his life—ten pages.

She took it to her bedroom and sat 負かす／撃墜する to read it, while at the same time she 残り／休憩（する）d a little before dinner. She had frowned over the envelope; now she smiled over the first pages; she sighed over the middle ones; she even wept a little over the last. Then she wrote out an answer and sent it by a groom to the nearest telegraph office:

"Please do not come. Am 令状ing."

Thus she cast aside in one day three good men and true, heart-bound to one who was not worthy to be 階級d with any of them. But that is the way of love.

一時期／支部 XIV.

There was an attic at the 最高の，を越す of a dark flight of stairs in the 郊外の 郊外住宅 that was now the sisters' home. It 含む／封じ込めるd a fireplace and a long dormer window—three square casements in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, of which the outer pair opened like doors—直面するing the morning sun and a country landscape. The previous tenants had used it for a box and 板材 room, and left it cobwebbed, filthy and asphyxiating. Deb ordered a charwoman to clean it, and a man to distemper the grubby plaster and stain the 床に打ち倒す, and then laid 負かす／撃墜する rugs, and 組み立てる／集結するd （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and 調書をとる／予約するs, and basket-議長，司会を務めるs, and girls' 半端物s and ends; whereby it was transformed into a cosy boudoir and their favourite room. Hither （機の）カム Mary when she could escape from that treadmill of which she never spoke, bringing her 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd boy to astonish his aunts with his cleverness, and astonishing them herself with the heretical notions which an intimate 協会 with orthodoxy seemed to have implanted in her. But Bennet was not 認める, nor any other 部外者.

The little bricked hearth, when reminiscent 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 燃やすd on it, was a pleasant 集会-place in 冷淡な 天候; but it was the window in the 事業／計画（する）ing gable に向かって which the sisters most 一般的に converged. It was about eight feet long by two feet high, and の近くに up under it, nearly 紅潮／摘発する with its sill, stood a 相当な six-foot-by-four （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the 議長，司会を務めるs at either end comfortably filling the 残り／休憩（する） of the alcove. They could sit here to 令状 or sew, or drink afternoon tea, and look out upon as pleasant a 田舎の landscape—the Malvern Hills—as any 郊外の 郊外住宅 could 命令（する）. It was that 見解（をとる）, indeed, which had decided Deb to take the house.

There was, of course, a towny foreground to it; and this it was, rather than the distant blue 範囲s, that held the gaze of Rose Pennycuick when she looked 前へ／外へ—the 支援する-yard of the 郊外住宅 next to their own. It was a 井戸／弁護士席-washed-and-swept enclosure, spacious and 井戸／弁護士席-任命するd, and amongst its 任命s 陳列する，発揮するd a 半分-circular 壇・綱領・公約 of brickwork, わずかに raised above the asphalted ground, and supporting the biggest and best dog-kennel that she had ever seen.

"Those are nice people," she 発言／述べるd, "for they have given their dog as good a house as they have given themselves. Isn't it a beauty? I wish to goodness everybody was as considerate for the poor things. I wonder what sort of a dear beast it is?"

She watched so long for its 外見 that she thought the kennel untenanted, but presently saw a maid come out from the kitchen with a tin dish. This she 捨てるd upon the brick 壇・綱領・公約, turning her 支援する 即時に; and a 罰金, ruffed, feather-tailed collie stepped over the kennel threshold to get his dinner.

"Chained!" cried Rose. "And she never spoke to him!"

Deb looked over her shoulder, sympathetically 関心d. "Is he really? What a shame! I 推定する／予想する they are too awfully clean and tidy to stand a dog's paws on anything; but no 疑問 they let him out for a run."

Rose waited for days, and never saw this happen. The master of the house and a dapper young man, his son, went to town every morning at a 確かな hour, evidently for the day's 商売／仕事; a stout, smart lady, with smart daughters, was seen going 前へ／外へ in the afternoons; the maids took their little 遠出s; but no one took the dog. He lived alone on his patch of brick, either hidden in the kennel or lying in the sun with his nose between his paws. He had his food 定期的に, for it was a 正規の／正選手 世帯; but beyond that, no notice seemed taken of him. Rose, worked up from day to day, 宣言するd at last that she could not stand it. "Why, what can you do?" said Deb. "He is their dog, not yours." "Oh, I don't know; but I must do something."

One moonlight night she heard him—always silent and supine, except when 怪しげな persons （機の）カム into the yard—baying softly to himself, plainly (to her) 発言する／表明するing the weariness of his unhappy life. She sat up in bed and listened to him, and to his master shouting to him at intervals to "be 静かな"; and she wept with 同情的な grief.

It was a Saturday night. On Sunday morning she excused herself from going to church. She saw Deb and Francie go, and she saw the family of the next house go—heard their 前線 door bang, and caught gleams of smart dresses through the foliage of their 前線 garden. Then she put on her hat and stole 前へ／外へ to intercede for the collie with the cook of his 設立, a kindly-looking person, who had once been 観察するd to pat his 長，率いる.

The gleaming imitation-mahogany door at which she rang with a 決定するd 手渡す but a ぱたぱたするing heart, was, to her 狼狽, opened to her by a young man—the son of the house, whom she had seen going to 商売／仕事 every week-day morning, tailored beautifully, and wearing a silk hat that dazzled one. He was now in a very old 控訴, flannel-shirted and collarless, so that at first she did not recognise him.

The 願望（する） of each was to turn and 飛行機で行く, but the necessity upon them was to 直面する their 共同の 事故 and see it through. Crimson, the young man mumbled 陳謝s for his 明言する／公表する of unreadiness to receive ladies; 平等に crimson, Rose begged him not to について言及する it, and apologised for her own untimely call.

"行方不明になる Pennycuick, I believe?" stammered he, with an ぎこちない 屈服する.

"行方不明になる Rose Pennycuick—yes," said she, struggling through her 圧倒的な 当惑. "I called—I 手配中の，お尋ね者—I—I—might I speak to you for just one minute, Mr Breen?"

She had lived beside him long enough to know his 指名する, also his 占領／職業. The Breens were drapers. Their shop in the city was not to be compared with Buckley & Nunn's or Robertson & Moffat's, but it was a good shop in its way, as this good home of the proprietors 証言するd.

"Certainly," said young Mr Breen, whose 指名する was Peter. "With 楽しみ. By all means. Walk in, 行方不明になる Pennycuick."

She walked into a gorgeous 製図／抽選-room, where all was of the best, and wore that 向こうずねing 空気／公表する of furniture too 価値のある for daily use. Mr Peter drew up a cream linen blind that was one 集まり of lace insertion, and apologised もう一度 for his unseemly 衣装.

"The fact is, 行方不明になる Pennycuick—I hope you won't be shocked at my doing such things on Sunday—I was きれいにする my gun. There is a holiday this week, and I am going 狙撃 with a friend. It was he I 推定する／予想するd to see when I went to the door in this 明言する／公表する." "Oh," said Rose, more at her 緩和する, "I often do things on Sundays; I don't see why not. In fact, I am doing something now—"

She cast about for words wherein to explain her errand, while he 発射 a stealthy ちらりと見ること at her. Though not beautiful, like Deb and Francie, she was a wholesome, healthy, bonnie creature, and he was 同様に aware of her position in life as she was of his.

"I （機の）カム, Mr Breen—I thought there were only servants in the house—I am sure you must wonder how I can take such a liberty, such an utter stranger, but I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to speak about that poor dog of yours—"

"Bruce—ah!" Enlightenment seemed to come to the young man. "You have called to complain of the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 he made last night. We were only 説 at breakfast—"

"No, no, indeed!" Rose spread out 抗議するing 手渡すs, and 中止するd to feel embarrassed. "Not to complain of him, poor dear, but—but—if you will 許す such impertinence, to ask somebody—I thought I should see your cook, who looks 肉親，親類d—to do something to make his life a little いっそう少なく 哀れな."

"哀れな!" Mr Breen broke in, and sat up, 強化するing, as if half inclined to be 感情を害する／違反するd, even with this very nice young lady.

"There isn't a dog in the country better off. We had his place in the yard built on 目的 for him; had his kennel made to a special design—" "A lovely kennel! I never saw a better."

"Clean straw every few days; all his food cooked—"

"But chained, Mr Breen. And a collie, too!"

"井戸／弁護士席, we couldn't have him messing all over the place; at any 率, my people wouldn't. Oh, I 保証する you, 行方不明になる Pennycuick, Bruce is in clover. He was only baying the moon. Dogs often do that. It's only their fun—though it isn't fun to us."

"Fun!" sighed Rose helplessly. And she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her 注目する，もくろむs upon her companion, as they sat vis-a-vis on the 辛勝する／優位s of their brocaded 議長，司会を務めるs, with no sense that he was a strange young man—a gaze that troubled and disconcerted him. "I am sure," she answered 真面目に, "that you have a 肉親，親類d heart. One has only to look at you to know it."

"The idea never occurred to me before," he mumbled, flattered by her discernment, and no more 感情を害する／違反するd with her.

"I am sure no one could mean better by a dog than you, giving him all those nice things," she continued. "But—but you don't think. You don't try to imagine yourself chained up in one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す night and day, week in and week out, with nothing to do—no 利益／興味s, no amusements, unable to get to your work, to go 狙撃 with your friends, to do anything that you were born to do—and consider how you would like it."

Mr Peter submitted to her 謙虚に the fact that he was not a dog.

"And you think you are not both made of the same stuff? That's just where people make the mistake, even the kindest of them. Mr Breen, I once had a long talk with the curator of a zoological garden, and he told me that animals in confinement 苦しむ mentally, just as we should do in their place. Unless they have 占領／職業 and companionship they go out of their minds. They get sullen and savage, and people say they are vicious, and punish them, when it is only 悲惨. He said no happy dog ever got hydrophobia unless it was bitten; and that it was to save themselves from going mad that squirrels kept whirling their wheel and tigers running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their cages. They want notice, and change, and work, or they cannot 耐える it. The stagnation kills them—or I wish it did kill them quicker than it does. Look at your Bruce, born to work sheep, to scamper over miles of country, 解放する／自由な as 空気／公表する, to be mates with some man who would know the value of such a friend, and be worthy of him. Oh, it is too cruel!"

Never had Rose 陳列する，発揮するd such eloquence, and a sudden glisten in her candid 注目する，もくろむs put the piercing 最高潮 to it. Mr Peter's 肉親，親類d heart, which had been growing softer and softer with every word she spoke, was in melting 明言する／公表する.

"Upon my soul," he 宣言するd, "you put やめる a new light on it; you do indeed, 行方不明になる Pennycuick. I see your point of 見解（をとる） 正確に／まさに. But—"

With the 最大の 乗り気 to 会合，会う her 見解（をとる）s, he was unable to see how to do it. It was 平易な to say "Let him off the chain," but the mater, who was very particular, would never stand a dog muddying the verandahs and digging 穴を開けるs for his bones in the flower-beds. He, Mr Peter, was an only son, and she would do most things for him, but he was afraid she would draw the line at that.

"井戸／弁護士席, you might at least take him for walks," Rose pleaded. "Nobody could 反対する to that." "Yes, I might take him for walks," the young man 譲歩するd thoughtfully. "Of course, I don't get home from 商売／仕事 till tea-time, and I have to leave 直接／まっすぐに after breakfast—"

"Our Pepper, when we go to town, takes us to the 駅／配置する and sees us off; and you are not at 商売／仕事 on Saturday afternoons." "I usually play tennis or something on Saturday afternoons—"

"井戸／弁護士席, take him and let him see you play tennis. He'd love it."

"I question whether my club would. But see here, 行方不明になる Pennycuick, I was going to 会合，会う some lady friends this afternoon, but now I won't; I will take him for a walk instead. And I'll get up in the mornings, and give him a run before breakfast. There!"

"Oh, how 肉親，親類d, how good you are!" she exclaimed delightedly.

"Not at all," he returned, glowing. "It is you who are good, taking all this trouble about us. I am only ashamed that you should have had to do it, and that you should have caught me in this 明言する／公表する"—another blushing 言及／関連 to his 苦しめるing 洗面所.

"Never mind your 明言する／公表する," she consoled him sweetly, rising from her 議長，司会を務める. "I like you better in this 明言する／公表する than I do when you are smart. I thought you were too smart to—to condescend to trouble yourself about a poor dog."

"I am sorry you had such a bad opinion of me. It was 簡単に—the thing didn't occur to me until you について言及するd it."

"I know. But it is all 権利 now. 井戸／弁護士席, I must go. You will never get your gun cleaned at this 率."

"Bother the gun! This is better than—I mean—won't you take a glass of ワイン?"

She 拒絶する／低下するd emphatically and with haste, and hurried into the hall. He opened the 前線 door for her, and they stood together for a moment on the dustless door-mat, mathematically laid upon verandah boards as white as new-peeled almonds.

"What a lovely garden!" 発言／述べるd Rose, as she stepped 負かす／撃墜する to it. Those were her words, but what she really said in her mind was: "Who would think he was a draper?"

Francie was 誘発するd from her Sunday afternoon snooze on the 製図／抽選-room sofa.

"What is the 事柄 with that dog?" she complained pettishly. "Surely, after howling like a 餓死するd dingo all night—be 静かな, Pepper! One of you is enough." Rose's terrier was up and fidgeting, with pricked ears.

"They must be 殺人，大当り him!" cried Deb, 解除するing her handsome 長，率いる from her 調書をとる／予約する.

"Oh, no," said Rose; "that sort of bark means joy, not 苦痛."

"Poor, dear beast! What's making him joyful, I wonder?"

"I must go up and see," said Rose, who had carefully 差し控えるd from について言及するing her forenoon 訴訟／進行s.

The drowsy pair sank 支援する upon their cushions; only Pepper …を伴ってd her to the attic room. He jumped upon the window seat, wriggling and yapping, and they looked 前へ／外へ together from the open casement upon the spectacle of Bruce and Mr Peter 明らかに engaged in mortal 戦闘. The collie had realised that he was off the chain and about to take a walk, and was 表明するing himself not 単に in frenzied yells, but in acrobatic feats that 脅すd to 圧倒する his master. The latter, tall-hatted, frock-coated, lavender-trousered, with a 茎 in his 手渡す and a flower in his button-穴を開ける, jumped and dodged wildly to escape the leaping 集まり, his 直面する puckered with 苦悩 for the results of his 実験. Pepper's delighted comments drew his 注目する，もくろむs 上向きs, and he made 転換 to raise his hat, with a smile that was 即時に and generously repaid. Rose nodded and waved her 手渡す, and Peter went off, making gestures and casting backward ちらりと見ることs at her, until he was a mere dot upon the distant road, with another dot circling around him.

"Dear fellow!" she mused, when he was out of sight.

一時期／支部 XV.

Bruce went unchained, within 限界s, and had a run nearly every day. Workmen （機の）カム to put a railing and gate to the 支援する verandah of his 設立, and Mrs Breen kept a fidgety watch upon his movements; but evidently the only son's will 支配するd, and he was more than faithful to his compact with Rose. She was able to see this from her 命令（する）ing window, and to hear it from Bruce's mouth; and day by day her heart warmed に向かって Bruce's master. Many were the friendly smiles and salutes that passed between the attic window and the Breen 支援する-yard, all unknown to Rose's sisters.

They were walking with her one Saturday afternoon, when they met Mr Peter and the collie. Pepper ran 今後 to 迎える／歓迎する Bruce, and they 匂いをかぐd at each other's noses and wagged their 各々の tails in a friendly way. Deb was 発言／述べるing to Rose that their pity for the Breens' dog had been やめる misplaced, when a 屈服する from her sister and a 解除する of the hat by the young man 原因（となる）d her to stop short and raise her 罰金 brows inquiringly.

"Rose!"

"I—I spoke to him one day," explained Rose, pink as her pinkest namesake. "About Bruce."

"Who's Bruce?"

"That's Bruce—his dog."

フランs （機の）カム running up. "Rose," said she indignantly, "did you 屈服する to that man?"

"He is our 隣人 next door," mumbled Rose.

"I know that. So is the 支持を得ようと努めるd-carter. But is that a 推論する／理由 why you should 屈服する to him? Do you know who those people are?"

"They are perfectly respectable people, I believe," said Rose, growing restive.

"Drapers," said フランs witheringly.

"I shouldn't care if they were chimney-sweeps. They have a beautiful dog, and young Mr Breen is very 肉親，親類d to him, and I—I thanked him for it." "Oh, Deb!"

"Was that necessary, my dear?"

"Perhaps not. But I did."

"井戸／弁護士席, be careful, Rosie. We are not at Redford now, you know. Girls living alone and going about in public places—"

"And that sort of person," フランs broke in crossly, "always takes advantage of a little notice. Why, he looked at you as if you were friends and equals, Rose!"

Rose turned to retort again, but feeling the 負わせる of opinion against her, forbore. And she was glad she had never について言及するd the circumstances under which she had made poor Peter Breen's 知識.

On a later afternoon she was in the attic room, sewing at a frock for Robbie Goldsworthy—Robert Pennycuick, after the grandfather who had been 推定する／予想するd to leave much money—while Deb and フランs entertained 訪問者s downstairs. Old Keziah had brought her tea and cakes, and she had had a pleasant time with her work and her thoughts, and her 見解（をとる） of Bruce and his 前提s, when suddenly フランs flounced in.

"Now, madam!" exclaimed the 怒った young lady, "we have to thank you for this. What did I say? Give these people an インチ and they will take an ell—a mile indeed, if they can get it."

"What people?" 問い合わせd Rose faintly.

"Those Breen people—those Drapers. They have had the cheek to come and call on us—to call and leave their cards, 'First and third Wednesday', as if they 推定する／予想するd us to call 支援する again!"

"Who （機の）カム?"

"Mrs and 行方不明になる—with half the shop upon their 支援するs. Debbie"—Deb was coming in behind her—"you are not going to return the call of those people, I 信用?"

"Oh, I don't know," smiled Deb easily. "It would please them, and it wouldn't 傷つける us. There would be no need, of course, to return a second one."

"I should think it would not 傷つける us," Rose spoke up, "to behave like decent people. I never heard that it was considered high 産む／飼育するing and 罰金 manners to 無視する，冷たく断わる your inferiors—if they are your inferiors." "You have to 無視する，冷たく断わる them," said フランs, "if they don't know manners themselves."

"A very gentle 無視する，冷たく断わる," said Deb. "We are not going to be rude to the poor things. We will call once—that is, I will—in a few months' time. After all, it was hardly their fault."

"No; it is Rose's fault. Please, Rose, in 未来 be so good as to consider your family a little, 同様に as your 隣人s' dogs."

Rose's only reply was to start the sewing-machine and 運動 it 熱心に. But her heart 燃やすd within her. Evidently Peter's mother and sister had been 侮辱d in her house, after he had been so good to her.

He did not appear in the yard that evening, and next day when he did, his 直面する was turned from her all the time. The day after that, she 動揺させるd the window and encouraged Pepper to bark to draw the young man's attention, having ready for him a smile that should 中和する／阻止する Francie's frowns, if smiles could do it; but again he took no notice. Then she was sure that his feelings had been 傷つける. Mrs and 行方不明になる Breen had returned to 報告（する）／憶測 a 冷静な／正味の 歓迎会 of the 予備交渉s that had been made almost certainly at his instigation—had probably reproached him for exposing them to the insolence of stuck-up snobs. Oh, it was horrid! And doubtless he thought her as bad as the 残り／休憩（する）. She had not gone downstairs to see his mother and sister, and how was he to know she had been ignorant that they were there? And still he took Bruce out for walks, before breakfast and after 商売／仕事 in the afternoons, when he might have been playing tennis and enjoying himself.

She bore with this 明言する／公表する of things for some time, then suddenly 決定するd to end it. "Where there's a will there's a way." One of Deb's petticoats showed 調印するs of fraying, and, Deb-like, she must have fresh lace for it すぐに. Rose 申し込む／申し出d to go to town to fetch it, taking with her the money for her 購入（する）.

Never before had she been to "Breen's." Second-率, if not third or fourth, was its class amongst Melbourne shops, and the Pennycuicks had always been accustomed to the best. But when she turned in at the somewhat 狭くする and encumbered doorway, she was pleasantly surprised to 公式文書，認める how far the shop ran 支援する, and how 井戸／弁護士席-在庫／株d and busy and solidly 繁栄する it seemed.

He was there—not, to her 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済, behind the 反対する, but in a sort of raised office place at the さらに先に end—…に出席するing to the 調書をとる／予約するs 明らかに, while keeping an 注目する，もくろむ upon other 事柄s. Hardly had she 始める，決める foot upon the carpeted aisle when his 長，率いる popped up from behind his desk, and she saw herself recognised. As it was her 反対する to be recognised, and to speak to him, she passed the lace department, the 略章s, the silks, the dress stuffs, until she reached the Manchester department, where they sold towels and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloths, and beautiful satin eider-負かす／撃墜するs in all the colours of the rainbow. Here she 停止（させる）d and asked sweetly for torchon lace.

All the way had Peter watched her, but with his 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する, as if wishing to hide from her. "He fancies I shall be ashamed of him because he keeps a shop," thought she; and that was 正確に／まさに what he did fancy, knowing the world and its funny little inconsistent social ways. So, when 知らせるd that she had left the lace 反対する far behind her, and while turning to retrace her steps, she 率直に sought his 注目する，もくろむ, and catching it, 屈服するd and smiled with all the friendliness that could be 表明するd in such fashion.

That smile drew Peter out. But still he （機の）カム with a bashful and hesitating 空気／公表する, as if uncertain of his 歓迎会; so that she had to 会合，会う him half-way, with bold 手渡す 延長するd.

"How do you do, Mr Breen? How is Bruce? But I see how 井戸／弁護士席 he is, and happy—thanks to you. I am so sorry I did not have the 楽しみ of seeing your mother and sister when they were so 肉親，親類d as to call the other day; but I did not know they were in the house till they were gone."

He glowed with joy. He clasped her 手渡す with a vigour that made it tingle for a minute afterwards.

"I was sorry too," he said. "My old mater is a good soul. I think you and she—I 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to see you. Another time, perhaps—"

"Oh, I hope so! We are such 近づく 隣人s." She was ready to say anything that would make him feel he was not 存在 扱う／治療するd as a shopman. "And did you have your day's 狙撃? Were you successful?" "井戸／弁護士席," with modest pride, "I （機の）カム upon snipe 突然に, and brought home a couple of を締める. If I had thought you would condescend to 受託する them, 行方不明になる Pennycuick—if I had dared—"

"Oh, thank you very much, but I could not have let you 略奪する your mother—"

Conscious of 高くする，増すd colour, and several pairs of watching 注目する，もくろむs, Rose あわてて put out her 手渡す. Peter took it respectfully, わずかに abashed.

"Can I—is there anything—anything I can do for you?"

"Yes, please," she said, struggling to remember what it was. "Some—er—lace—torchon—for my sister; that is what I （機の）カム for." "This way," said Peter gently; and they walked 負かす／撃墜する the long, 狭くする shop together, closely scrutinised by the young women behind the 反対するs. Two or three of these, with ingratiating smirks, converged upon the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where their young 長，指導者 停止（させる）d and called aloud for torchon lace. The favoured one brought 前へ／外へ the 在庫／株, 突然に large and 価値のある, and the girl was soon able to make her choice. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 one dozen yards, and there was a piece of fourteen that Peter styled a "残余" for her 利益. If he could have 現在のd it to her 解放する／自由な of cost, he would have loved to do so; as it was, she made an excellent 取引.

"I only hope they won't ask me where I got it," she said to herself on the way home. Happily, they did not. The usual Buckley was taken for 認めるd, and Deb 削除するd up the lace without noticing that she had fourteen yards for twelve.

But Rose was a poor schemer, and it was 必然的な that she should soon be 設立する out.

The sisters were gathered about their window （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the attic room on the に引き続いて afternoon. Keziah had brought their tea, and まっただ中に the litter of their needlework they drank it leisurely, enjoying a （一定の）期間 of 残り／休憩（する）. Both casements stood wide. Deb, at one end, gazed wistfully at the Malvern Hills; フランs, at the other, looked 負かす／撃墜する on 反対するs nearer home. Rose had purposely drawn her 議長，司会を務める 支援する さらに先に into the room. A joyous bark arose.

"There's your young man, Rose," said フランs flippantly. "Really, the dandy has より勝るd himself. Knickerbockers and a Norfolk jacket, if you please! Why, 現実に a horse! He is going out to ride. This it is to be a 反対する-jumper in these levelling times!"

"He is not a 反対する-jumper," said 無謀な Rose.

"How do you know?" returned フランs 速く.

"Proprietors don't wait behind the 反対する."

"That is where he has had to learn his 商売／仕事, of course," said Deb. "But there is nothing disgraceful in 反対するs. Don't be snobbish, Francie. Every 貿易（する）—profession too, for that 事柄—has to have a 反対する of some sort."

"Of course it has," said Rose, heartened.

"Oh, but to see a man—a 哀れな 陳謝 for a man—手段ing out calicoes and 略章s, and tapes and buttons, and stays and garters, and all sorts of things that a man has no 権利 to touch—pugh!"

"Only women sell the stays and garters," 訂正するd Rose 熱心に. "And at least young Mr Breen is not a 哀れな 陳謝 for a man. He is as much a real man as anybody else—goes out 狙撃—plays tennis—"

Again Francie's cat's-paw pounced on her. "How do you know?"

"Why—why—you can see he is one of that sort," squirmed poor Rose.

"Oh!" said フランs 意味ありげに, with a 会社／堅い 星／主役にする at her sister's scarlet 直面する. "Deb, there is more in this than 会合，会うs the 注目する，もくろむ—even than 会合，会うs the 注目する，もくろむ."

"I don't care what you say," struck Rose blindly.

"Don't tease her," Deb interposed. "And don't be putting preposterous ideas into the child's 長，率いる."

"Please, Deb, I am not a child."

"No, my dear, you are not; and therefore you know, 同様に as we do, that young Mr Breen is nothing to us."

"Did I say he was anything? It is Francie that makes horrid, vulgar insinuations."

"But how do you know that he shoots and plays tennis?" 固執するd フランs, with a darkling smile.

"Because he told me so—there!"

In five minutes the inquisitor had drawn 前へ／外へ the whole innocent tale. She fell 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める, while Deb seemed to congeal slowly.

"Oh," moaned フランs, "no wonder they thought they could come and call and make friends with us! And no wonder," she 追加するd, more viciously, "that there he stands leering up at this window, when his horse has been ready this half hour."

"Is he doing that?" asked Deb quickly.

"Look at him!"

Deb rose and looked; then, with a 会社／堅い 手渡す, の近くにd the two little windows and drew 負かす／撃墜する the blinds. With a sob of 激怒（する）, Rose jumped from her basket-議長，司会を務める, almost flung her cup and saucer upon the tea-tray, and 急ぐd out of the room.

Thereupon the little family 解決するd itself into a strong 政府 and one 反逆者／反逆する.

"When I do want to marry a shopkeeper," said weeping Rose to her sisters, "then it will be time enough to make yourselves ridiculous."

But they thought not. "No use," said they, "to shut the stable door after the steed is stolen." Danger, or the beginning of danger, had distinctly 宣言するd itself, and it was their part to guard the 脅すd point. So they took steps to guard it. The 指名する of Breen was not について言及するd, but its flavour lurked in every mouthful of conversation, like the taste of garlic that has been rubbed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the salad bowl in the salad that has not touched it; it filled the 国内の atmosphere with a subtle acrimoniousness unknown to it before. And Rose was watched—not 率直に, but systematically enough for her to know it—never 許すd to go out alone, or to sit in the attic after a 確かな hour; driven into brooding loneliness and disaffection—in other words, に向かって her fellow-犠牲者 instead of from him.

一時期／支部 XVI.

Now that she could no longer entertain, Deb 辞退するd to be entertained, much to the discontent of フランs, who pined continually for a larger and brighter life, so that the 招待s fell off to nothing before the excuse of the 深い 嘆く／悼むing was worn out. But when Mrs Urquhart, always maternally solicitous for her poor Sally's girls, wrote to beg them to spend Christmas at Five Creeks, Deb and フランs, who did not, for different 推論する／理由s, wish to go themselves, agreed that it would be 'the very thing' for Rose to do so. She would be 絶対 安全な up there, and with her old social world about her, and old 利益／興味s to 占領する her mind, would 回復する that 尊敬（する）・点 for herself which seemed to have been more or いっそう少なく impaired by 協会 with 郊外の villadom. They hoped she would stay at Five Creeks a long, long time.

"And if only Jim would keep her altogether!" sighed フランs. "I would be content with Jim now."

"I wish to goodness he would!" said Deb, with fervour—not thinking 特に of her sister as she spoke.

The 事柄 was put to Rose, and she 同意d to go. Five Creeks was better than Lorne, which had been spoken of, and the companionship of Alice than the shepherding sisters in the の近くに 限界s of seaside lodgings; besides, Rose was a born bush girl.

She was tenderly 護衛するd to Spencer Street, and put into the 手渡すs of Jim himself, in town on 駅／配置する 商売／仕事. Alice met them at the other end, and the two friends slept, or rather bunked, together—the house 存在 十分な for the Christmas dance—and talked the night through. But not a word about Peter Breen passed Rose's lips, so 十分な of words as they were.

Next day the trestle-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and Chinese lanterns, the 挟むs and creams, and what not, 占領するd her every moment and thought until it was time to dress, when the 利益／興味 of the ball itself became 最高の.

"井戸／弁護士席, there's one good thing," said Alice, as, hemmed into a corner of a small room （人が）群がるd with girls, she laced Rose's bodice, "we shall not want for men. There'll be one to each girl, and three over. The Simpsons alone have 約束d to bring six."

The Simpsons were new people at Bundaboo, which Mr Thornycroft had let. He now lived at Redford—in a third part of the 広大な／多数の／重要な house, the other two-thirds 存在 の近くにd. He was not coming to the ball, Alice said. "Getting too old for balls."

In their white frocks and flowers, the friends went to the 製図／抽選-room, and in the 厚い of the arrivals Jim brought up from the bachelors' ４半期/4分の1s the six Bundaboo young men. Mrs Simpson introduced them to Mrs Urquhart and her bevy of assistant hostesses.

"Mr Leader—Mr Henry Leader—負かす／撃墜する from Queensland; Mr Parkinson—English—globe-trotter; my two sons, whom you know; my 甥, Mr Breen."

Thus do the sportive 運命／宿命s love to make mock of the most carefully-laid family 計画（する）s!

Rose and Peter 直面するd each other, 株ing one blush between them. Their natural 楽しみ and astonishment was only equalled by their 相互の 賞賛.

"What a little love she is in that pretty gown," thought he, a connoisseur in gowns. And "Who would take him for a draper now?" thought she, 公式文書，認めるing the vigorous でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる and the perfect correctness of its garb. As a 事柄 of fact, no one did take him for a draper, and no one cared what he was, since he was Mrs Simpson's 甥 and a man.

As soon as it was understood that a previous acquaintanceship 存在するd between them, Rose was given Peter to take care of—to show 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and introduce. They walked off, elated.

"井戸／弁護士席, I never 推定する／予想するd to see you here!" said she.

"Nor I you," said he. "I thought I was never going to see you any more."

"How is your mother? How is dear Bruce? Will anyone take him for walks while you are away? How terribly he will 行方不明になる you!"

"井戸／弁護士席, it is something to be 行方不明になるd, even by a dog."

"What a nice 直面する your aunt has! Is she your father's—?"

"No, my mother's. They are very much alike. But—you don't know my mother—"

The blessed Urquhart children romped up to them at this opportune moment, thrusting 今後 their basket of programmes. Rose and Peter each took a card, and Peter proceeded to 商売／仕事.

"With 楽しみ," said Rose. And then: "Oh, if you like."—"井戸／弁護士席, only one more 一連の会議、交渉／完成する one."—"I belong to the house, and must 分配する myself."—"No, no, that's enough; leave room for all the nice girls I am going to introduce you to—行方不明になる Alice Urquhart—Mr Breen, dear—Mrs Simpson's 甥, and a friend of 地雷 in town."

It slipped out unawares. Peter's 空気／公表する, as he scribbled "行方不明になる Urquhart" on his card, was seraphic. Later, Alice snatched a chance to whisper to Rose: "What a good-looking fellow! Who is he?" And Rose 急いでd to explain that she knew him only very わずかに.

They had their first waltz together, and he danced delightfully. This was a fresh agreeable surprise to Rose—as if drapers did not take dancing lessons and make use of them like other people; she was almost indiscreet in her eulogies on his 業績／成果. But there was not room for all, or half, or a ４半期/4分の1, to dance at once; and the （人が）群がるd house was hot, and the night outside soft, 乾燥した，日照りの, delicious; and the Five Creeks garden was 簡単に made to be sat out in.

So presently Rose and Peter 設立する themselves leaning over a gate at the end of a long, sequestered path.

"That," said Rose, nodding に向かって open paddock, "is the boys' cricket ground. They play matches in the holidays with the 駅／配置するs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. That 盗品故買者 leads to Alice's fowl-yards—"

"Yes," said Peter. "But now, look here, 行方不明になる Rose—tell me straight and true—am I to understand that my position in life makes me unfit to associate with you?"

"What nonsense!" she 抗議するd, scarlet in the 不明瞭. "What utter stuff!"

"I am in 小売 貿易（する）," 自白するd Peter mournfully, "and lots of people think that awful. Why, even the bookmakers and Jew usurers look 負かす／撃墜する on us! Not that I care a straw—"

"I should think not!"

"Except when it comes to your family—"

"What does it 事柄 about my family—when I—"

"Ah, do you? Do you 許す me for 存在 a shopkeeper?"

"As if I ever thought of it!" mocked Rose, which was disingenuous of her. "I don't mind what anybody is if he's nice himself."

"Do you think I'm nice?"

"I am not going to pander to such egregious vanity."

"Do you think I am a gentleman? Do I pass for one—say, in a house like this?"

"I am not going to answer any more of those horrid, indelicate, unnecessary questions."

"Ah, I see—you don't."

"I do," she 炎上d out, indignant with him. "You know I do! Would I—if I didn't—"

Her mouth was stopped. In the twinkling of an 注目する，もくろむ it happened, before either of them knew it. He was carried away, and she was 圧倒するd. An 地震 could not have given them a greater shock.

"許す me," he muttered tremulously, when it was too late. "I know I oughtn't to have—but I couldn't help it! You are not angry? It was dashed impudence—but—oh, I say! we shall never get such a chance as this again—could you, do you think, put up with me? Could you—I have loved you ever since that dear morning that you （機の）カム about Bruce—could you try to care for me a little bit? I'd give up the 商売／仕事, if you wished, and go into something else—" "If you について言及する that blessed 商売／仕事 again," laughed Rose hysterically, "I won't speak to you any more."

"I won't—I won't!" he 約束d, a joyful （犯罪の）一味 in his young 発言する／表明する. "As long as you don't mind—and of course I wouldn't like to disappoint the old pater—and, thank God, there's plenty of money to make you comfortable wherever you like to live—Yes, yes, I know it's awful cheek—I've no 商売／仕事 to count chickens like this; but here we are, 直面する to 直面する at last, no one to keep me from speaking to you—and oh, darling, it must be time for the next dance, and I'm engaged for it—"

"Then go—go," she 勧めるd. "The one after this is ours, and I will wait here for you till you come 支援する. It is only Jim, and he doesn't 事柄. I must be alone to think—to （不足などを）補う my mind—"

"You angel!" for he knew what that meant.

Off he went, wing-footed, to get through his 義務 dance as best he could. Rose stayed behind, dodging amongst the bushes to hide her white dress, deaf to Jim's strident calls. And then, presently, the lovers flitted out of the gate, across the boys' cricket ground, and 負かす／撃墜する the bank of one of the five creeks, where Rose knew of a nice seat beyond the area of possible 騒動. As they sat 負かす／撃墜する on it together, they leaned inwards, her 長，率いる drooping to his shoulder, and his arm 事情に応じて変わる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist in the most natural way in the world. Then silence, packed 十分な. Beyond, in the moonlit waste, curlews wailing sweetly; behind, a piano barely audible from the humming house...

* * * * *

"What's the 事柄?" asked Alice Urquhart, when her bedfellow broke out crying suddenly, for no 推論する／理由 that appeared.

"Oh, I don't know," cackled Rose. "I am upset with all this—this—"

"What has upset you? Aha! I saw you and that good-looking young Mr Breen making off into the garden. You've been having a 提案, I suppose?"

"Yes," sobbed Rose, between two foolish laughs, and forthwith 注ぐd out the whole story to her bosom friend. She and Peter had decided not to 公表する／暴露する it to a soul until その上の consideration; but she was so 十分な that a touch 原因（となる）d her to run over.

行方不明になる Urquhart's feelings, when she realised the fact that one of the Pennycuicks was committed to marry a draper, 表明するd themselves at first in a rather 冷気／寒がらせるing silence. But subsequently, having reviewed the 状況／情勢 from its several 味方するs, and 重さを計るd the プロの／賛成のs and 反対／詐欺s, she decided to 補助装置 her friend to make the best of it, as against all 可能性のある enemies.

"Of course, they will be as mad as so many March hares," said Alice, referring to the other Pennycuicks. "But after all, when you come to think of it, what is there in a draper's shop any more than in a soft-goods 倉庫／問屋?—and that's やめる aristocratic, if it's big enough. 貿易（する） is 貿易（する）, and why we should make chalk of one and cheese of another passes me. Oh, you've only got to be rich nowadays to be received anywhere. These Breens seem 井戸／弁護士席 off, and anyway, there are the Simpsons—they are all 権利. Solid 慰安, my dear, is not to be despised, 特に when a girl can't 選ぶ and choose, and may かもしれない never get another chance. He is awfully presentable, too, and most gentlemanly, I am sure. Oh, on the whole—if you ask me—I'd say, stick to him."

Alice's 発言する／表明する was sad, and she sighed inwardly.

"I'm going to stick to him," said Rose.

"井戸／弁護士席, you may count on me. I'll get them all asked here for a picnic, and we'll go over to Bundaboo to 招待する them—tomorrow. Mrs Simpson said he was only with her for a few days."

"You darling!"

"And if I were in your place, Rose, I'd marry him just as soon as he 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to. I'd walk out and get it done 静かに, and tell them afterwards. It would save a lot of unpleasantness, and it wouldn't 軍隊 the 敵意を持った 一族／派閥s to try and make one family when they never could."

"I don't see why they couldn't. Mrs Simpson is his mother's sister—"

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, we shall see. I don't know about Deb and Mary, but フラン can be all sorts of a cat when the fit takes her; and as she is 確かな to …に反対する it to the bitter end, she will never have done irritating his people and setting everybody at loggerheads. However, never mind that now." She enveloped Rose in a 慰安ing embrace. "We'll just enjoy ourselves while we can. And until we must start the fuss with the girls at home, we'll keep things dark, shall we? Just you and I and he. You can tell him, when you see him tomorrow, that I am his friend."

"I will—I will! And he will adore you for your goodness."

Alice, with still no lover of her own, was pleased with this prospect. And so Rose had a heavenly time for a week or two—Peter 延長するing his visit to match hers—and went home, within a day of him, in good heart for the 必然的な struggle.

一時期／支部 XVII.

The starting of the fuss was thus 述べるd by the starter in her first letter to her friend:

"Oh, my dear, it is 簡単に awful! There is not a 捨てる of hope. Dear old Deb is the worst, because she cries—fancy Deb crying! I don't care what Francie says and does, only, if she were not my sister, I would never speak to her again. Even Mary is antagonistic, though I don't believe she would be if it were not for that insufferable husband of hers; he thinks himself, and puts it into her 長，率いる, that we are all going to 落ちる into the bottomless 炭坑，オーケストラ席 if we let 貿易（する） into the family—as if nine-tenths and more of the aristocracy of the country were not 仲買人s, and my Peter is as good as her parson any day. But I don't care, except for Deb. I do hate her to have to cry, through me, and to be so 肉親，親類d at the same time. She scolds Francie for 存在 horrid—that does no good, she says, and she is やめる 権利—and then asks me if I have any love left for her, and all that 肉親，親類d of thing. It makes me feel like a selfish brute; and yet it would not be unselfish to sacrifice Peter. Really, I am やめる distacted. I have hardly slept a wink since I （機の）カム 支援する."

その上の 詳細（に述べる）s followed:

"I did not know until I got a letter from him (by the gardener) that Peter （機の）カム this morning to call—the call—and was not let in. Keziah had been got at, you must know, and 作品 against us; the old liar told him (under 指示／教授／教育s, of course) that 非，不，無 of us was at home!—she that goes to church every Sunday, and pretends to be so pious. Old hypocrite! 井戸／弁護士席, as I was reading Peter's letter, the door-bell （犯罪の）一味s, and who should it be but old Daddy Breen coming to 需要・要求する what we mean by it, snubbing his precious son, whom he thinks good enough for a princess (and so he is). He was not going to be turned from the door—not he; and presently I heard him and Deb at it 大打撃を与える and 結社s in the 製図／抽選-room, and she （機の）カム up to me afterwards 簡単に in 炎上s. She was wild. My dear, she has left off crying and started to fight. Papa Breen (I am afraid he is a bit bumptious for what she calls his class in life) turned the 規模, and now she is as implacable as Francie. She says she will not have the house of Pennycuick 不名誉d (or words to that 影響) while she is alive to 妨げる it; and when I ask her to be just to Peter, who is no more 責任のある for his family than I am for 地雷, and not to 裁判官 him off-手渡す before she knows a 捨てる about him, she 簡単に looks at me as if she itched to box my ears. Isn't it too hard? Other girls have such a lovely time when they are engaged—everybody considering them and giving them 適切な時期s to be together. There's not going to be anything of that sort for us, I can plainly see. 井戸／弁護士席, I shall not give him up, so they need not think it...

"I have seen my poor old boy. He was much 削減（する） up, but feels better now...He asked me to go and see his mother...The moment I walked in and he said, 'Mother, here she is,' the darling opened her 武器, and we just hugged as if I was her daughter already. There is nobody like mothers...

"Papa Breen （機の）カム home while I was there. I thought he was going to be aggrieved, but he was not with me. If it is not a snobbish thing to say, he is rather proud of his son's choice. He was a bit too fussy and outspoken, and dear Peter got the fidgets wondering what he would say next; but I did not mind. He talked about building us a house, but Peter whispered to me that that would take too long, and that already he had one in his 注目する，もくろむ (I know it—a lovely place, with the prettiest grounds, and stables, and coach-house, and all). Nothing is too good for me. I tried to pacify the girls by telling them I should have a comfortable home; but they seem to think that the vulgarest feature of the whole 事件／事情／状勢. It may be, but it's nice. Would you condescend to come and stay with a draper's wife いつかs? We are going to have Bruce to live with us...

"Then I made Peter come home with me, and I took him in myself to see Deb. He behaved as nicely as possible, but it was no use. 'She is of age, Mr Breen,' says Deb, with that look of hers; 'she will do as she chooses, but she will never do this with my 同意.' And I feel I never shall. Papa Breen sticks in her throat. If only she had seen Peter before his father （機の）カム, and not after! But I daresay it would have been the same. They are too eaten up with their prejudices to begin to know him...

"It is やめる hopeless! Here I live in my own home without a friend, and he is 扱う／治療するd like a pariah, my poor dear boy! He has been to see me two or three times, as he has a perfect 権利 to do, and they have just had him shown into the 製図／抽選-room, and left him to me, neither of them coming 近づく. And this while Bennet Goldsworthy loafs all over the house, as if it was his own, and 推定するs to look at me in a superior sort of way, as if I was one of his dirty little Sunday-school children in 不名誉. They bring him up into the attic even—our own 私的な room—地雷 as much as theirs; they never did it before, and it is only because he is banded with them against me. 井戸／弁護士席, I wouldn't marry Bennet Goldsworthy if there was not another man in the world...

"I have my （犯罪の）一味—such diamonds! too 価値のある, I tell Peter; but he says nothing can be that—and I know they can't help seeing it, because the whole room flashes when I turn it this way and that, like blue 雷 playing; but they all pretend not to. Since they find they cannot break our 約束／交戦, the idea is to ignore it as if it was something so low as to be beneath their notice. Perhaps they fancy that will wear me out; but it won't...If they had been nice, and pleaded with me, and if Peter had not been so very dear and good, I might have 洞穴d in; but not now. And indeed, I am sure I never should anyway, only we might have agreed to 異なる without quarrelling, which we never did before. Oh, it is too 哀れな! Poor Mr and Mrs Breen must hate the very 指名する of Pennycuick, and they will end by hating me if this goes on...Peter has bought the house, and is asking me to hurry our marriage, to get me out of it. He says a 私的な 儀式 would not be dishonourable under the circumstances. It seems to me a mean sort of way to go to him, but—what do you think?"

"My dear," wrote Alice Urquhart, "I think Peter is 権利. Next time he asks you, you say yes. It will be a real 親切 to both families, who would never know what to do with a house wedding. Besides, then you might have to be given away by B. G. Walk out 静かに and unbeknown, and don't come 支援する. 令状 from the Blue Mountains or somewhere—'Yours ever, Rose Breen.' And later on, when things have settled 負かす／撃墜する, their hearts will melt, and they will come and see you. Let me know what day, and I will run 負かす／撃墜する (to the dentist) to see fair play and 調印する the 登録（する）.

"Now, you need not have any scruples, child, because the whole of your husband's family 認可する of the match (Simpsons delighted, if a little huffy for the moment to see solid 価値（がある） looked 負かす／撃墜する upon), and Deb and the others are 確かな to come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する when they find it is no use doing anything else. 部外者s don't 事柄; and I should hate touting for wedding 現在のs in such a mixed 関心. As for your 着せる／賦与するs, you have plenty; when you want more, you can get them cost price at the shop. It is a very good shop, I hear, and I mean to be a 安定した 顧客 from this out. Oh, yes, and I will come and see you, old girl, nows and thens, when I have to go to town. And you and Peter must spend all your Christmases up here. While he is seeing his people at Bundaboo, you can （軍の）野営地，陣営 with me, like old times."

* * * * *

At the last moment Rose broke 負かす／撃墜する, and wept upon the breast of her favourite sister in the 行為／法令／行動する of bidding her goodbye—perhaps because フランs chanced to be absent at the time.

"Oh, Debbie darling, I won't deceive you—I am not going shopping; I am going into Melbourne to get married—to get married 静かに and have done with it, so as not to be a nuisance to you any more."

"Married!" gasped Deb, 持つ／拘留するing the agitated creature at arm's-length. "What—now? And you spring this on us without a word of 警告—"

"What was the use, Deb? You know what you would have said. I have got to have him, dear—I really have—and this seemed the only way."

"Where is he?"

"Waiting till I'm ready. They have a carriage outside. His mother and sister are going with us. His father will join us when we get there. And Alice Urquhart, who is in town, and one of his cousins from Bundaboo—やめる respectable and above-board, you see, only very 静かな, so as not to trouble you and the girls and poor dear Bennet Goldsworthy more than we can help—"

"Not trouble us!" broke in Deb, her 直面する, that had paled a moment ago, 炎上ing scarlet. "Rose, in your wildest aberrations, I did not credit you with 存在 有能な of humiliating us to this extent."

"Ah, you always say that! If you only knew him; but some day you will, and then you will wonder how you could have 始める，決める yourself against us so. I can't help it, Deb. I did it for the best. Marry him I must and will, and I am only trying to do it in a way as inoffensive to you as possible."

"You call this an inoffensive way? But those people cannot be 推定する／予想するd to know—"

"They can—they do. Don't 侮辱 them any more. They are giving me everything they can think of to make me happy, and here I have no home—no love—no sympathy from anybody—"

涙／ほころびs 噴出するd from her 注目する，もくろむs and Deb's as from the same spring; they were 即時に locked in each other's 武器.

"Poor little Rosie! Poor dear child! But you don't understand pet—you don't know what you are doing—going 権利 out of your class—out of your world—"

"But to a good husband, Debbie, and the man I love—and that's first of all! And I must go to him now—I must not keep him waiting. Bless you, dearest! I am happy now. Never mind the others. You can tell them after I'm gone. But I felt that I must speak to you before I went. Oh, I am so glad I did! Goodbye, darling! I must go."

"You must not go," said Deb, swallowing her 涙／ほころびs and 再開するing her imperious 空気／公表する. "Not this way, Rose, as if your family had cast you off. How can you 扱う／治療する us so, child? But perhaps we deserve it; only you don't see what you are doing as 明確に as we do—"

"Deb, Deb, don't stop me! They are waiting. It is late now!"

The bride-elect, pale with fright, struggled in her sister's strong 手渡すs, which held her 急速な／放蕩な.

"Where is Mr Breen?" 需要・要求するd Deb.

"Waiting at his house—waiting for me—"

"I must send for him."

"Oh, Deb, not now, when everything is settled, and they have had all the expense and trouble—"

"Will you fetch him, Rose, if I let you go? For one minute only. No, I won't stop it. I can't, of course; but I must go with you, Rose—I must."

"Oh, Debbie, would you? Oh, how I wish I had known before! Yes, I'll run and bring him. We must 運動 faster, that's all. Oh, Deb, how happy this will make us! But—"

"Run away and fetch him—ask him, with my compliments if he will be so good—and I will get my hat on while you are gone."

How she managed it was a mystery, but by the time the bridegroom appeared, Deb was in her best walking 衣装, hatted and 隠すd, with a pair of new pale-coloured gloves in her 手渡す.

"Mr Breen," said she, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and stately, "I am going to ask a favour of you. 許す me to take my sister to the church and give her away."

Peter was 自然に flurried, besides 存在 a trifle overawed. He mumbled something to the 影響 that he was sure his family would be "やめる agreeable", and that his sister would give up her place in the carriage and go by train; and Deb, 直面するing him with the 空気／公表する of a duchess, thought how 完全に "shoppy" his manner was. His splendid new 着せる／賦与するs helped to give her that impression. 罰金 dressing was one of the Breens' trifling errors of taste (as drapers) which damned them in her 注目する，もくろむs. But what would she have thought if he had not done all honour to his bride in this 尊敬（する）・点?

"We will go by train," said she decisively. "I have already 延期するd you a little, and you must be there first. The train will be quicker than 運動ing, so that we shall be やめる in time." She smiled as she caught his swift ちらりと見ること of alarm at Rose. "No, I am not going to 誘拐する her; I only wish to 観察する the proprieties a little—for her sake."

"If the proprieties have not been 観察するd," retorted Peter, suddenly bold, "it has not been all my fault, 行方不明になる Pennycuick." "Perhaps not," she said gently, for she was a generous woman—"perhaps not. At any 率," 持つ／拘留するing out her 手渡す, "we must let bygones be bygones now. Be good to her—that is all I ask." Peter 掴むd her 手渡す in his superfine glove, and wrung it emotionally, while Rose embraced her sister's left arm and kissed her sleeve. Then, after a hurried 協議 of 時刻表／予定表s, the bridegroom retired, and was presently seen to clatter past the house in the bridal carriage, which had white horses to it, to Deb's disgust.

She and Rose talked little on their 旅行. Rose was questioned about 着せる／賦与するs and pocket-money, and asked whether she had a 安全な pocket anywhere. On Rose answering that she had, Deb 圧力（をかける）d into it a の近くにd envelope, which she 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d her sister not to open until away on her honeymoon. Rose disobeyed the order, and 設立する a あわてて scrawled cheque for one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs—money which she knew could ill be spared.

"Oh, you darling!" she murmured 情愛深く. "But I won't take it, Deb—I won't. It would leave you poor for years, while I shall have heaps of everything—"

"If you don't," broke in Deb, tragically 厳しい and 決定するd—"if you don't take it and buy your first 着せる／賦与するs with it, I will never 許す you as long as I live. Child, don't you see—?"

Rose saw this much—Deb's horror of the thought of 存在 beholden to the Breens for a 地位，任命する-nuptial trousseau. Reluctantly she pocketed the gift.

"But I shall never want it, you know."

"I don't care about that," said Deb.

The bridegroom's 救済 of mind when he saw the bride coming was so 広大な／多数の／重要な as to do away with all the usual 当惑 of a man so circumstanced.

"Ha! now we are all 権利," he said to Harry Simpson, cousin and best man; and forthwith 行為／法令／行動するd as if the trouble were over instead of just beginning. There was nothing shoppy in his demeanour now, even to Deb's prejudiced 注目する，もくろむ.

The sisters walked up the nave to the altar, 手渡す in 手渡す. Deb passed the bridesmaid, Alice Urquhart, without a look—her people had brought the young pair together, and were 責任のある for these consequences—and 類似して ignored those walking fashion-plates, Mrs and 行方不明になる Breen. She landed her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 at the 任命するd hassock, and 静かに 直面するing the clergyman, stood still and 乾燥した，日照りの-注目する，もくろむd まっただ中に the usual tearful ぱたぱたする, 明らかに the calmest of the party. But poor Deb 苦しむd pangs unspeakable, and her 過度の dignity was 持続するd only by the sternest 成果／努力.

In the vestry, after the 儀式, she was introduced by the bride to her new relations; and Papa Breen, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な show of magnanimity, 表明するd his satisfaction at seeing 行方不明になる Pennycuick "on this 怪しげな occasion", and 正式に 招待するd her to what he called "a little 軽食" at Menzies', where a gorgeous wedding breakfast had been 用意が出来ている at his orders.

"Thank you very much, Mr Breen," she said affably. "It would have given me 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ, but if you will excuse me, I must run home to my other sisters, whom I left in ignorance of this—this event—which 関心s them so nearly."

"Oh, Deb, do come!" pleaded the bride.

No; the line had to be drawn somewhere. Deb was very 肉親，親類d, very polite, very plausible with her excuses; but to Menzies' with those people and their white-horsed carriage she would not go.

一時期／支部 XVIII.

Rose had never been reckoned a person of importance by her family, but now that she was gone, there remained a terrible emptiness where she had been. She was one of those unselfish, good-natured members of 世帯s to whom 落ちるs the 在庫／株ing-mending, the errand-going, the fetching and carrying, the filling of gaps 一般に; and at every turn Deb and フランs 行方不明になるd her unobtrusive ministrations, which they had 受託するd as as much 事柄s of course as the attentions of the butcher and パン職人. It was presently perceived that Keziah 行方不明になるd her too—that Keziah, who had loyally …に反対するd the plebeian marriage, was become a turncoat and renegade, blessing where she should have 悪口を言う／悪態d, 非難するing where she should have 賞賛するd—yes, 非難するing even Queen Deborah, who, needless to say, took her を回避する for it.

It had been Keziah's own choice to follow the sisters into 追放する, and to 株 the privations 伴う／関わるd in their change of life. She had given up her Redford 高級なs and importance to become a general servant, with only her kitchen to sit in, for their sakes; and she had cheerfully がまんするd by her choice—until Rose went. Rose was the one who had understood the cost of the sacrifice, and who had lightened it by 同情的な companionship. They had cleaned rooms, and made cakes and puddings, and 始める，決める 女／おっせかい屋s, and stirred jam, and アイロンをかけるd frocks and laces together; they had spent hours in pleasant gossip over the many homely 支配するs that 利益／興味d both; their relation had been more that of mother and daughter than of servant and mistress. Regarding her as 事実上 her child, Keziah had been quick to spring to the 味方する of 当局 in the 事柄 of the 不規律な love-事件／事情／状勢; the natural parental impulse was to 阻止する it in the bud. But "Providence" had decided the 問題／発行する in this 事例／患者. And a flirtatious girl was one thing, and a respectable married woman another. And Keziah was lonely, and felt neglected and "put upon" when nobody （機の）カム to talk to her in her kitchen, or to help her with her cooking and アイロンをかけるing—and 特に after she had told Deb that it was a shame to 耐える malice to 行方不明になる Rose now, and Deb had 命令（する）d her to mind her own 商売／仕事.

She was 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of 背信の visits to the house next door; she was known to have spent Sunday afternoons with Mrs Peter herself. The iniquity of these 訴訟／進行s was in the secrecy she 観察するd, or tried to 観察する, regarding them. It was she who knew, before anybody else, when a baby Breen was coming—and if a married woman was a personage to Keziah, an incipient mother was a 存在 of the highest 階級. She had forgiven Mary everything for the sake of her 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd boy; now she took the news that Rose was what she called "利益／興味ing" to Deb, and 需要・要求するd that 活動／戦闘 should be taken upon it, with an 空気／公表する that was almost truculent. Deb, of course, did not believe in 存在 spoken to, even by Keziah, in that way.

"Has the muffin boy been?" she 問い合わせd, with a 安定した look.

"It's too soon yet—and I can tell you, 行方不明になる Deb, that if it was you in her place, she wouldn't keep it up like this—and at such a time too."

"When the muffin boy comes, Keziah, please 支払う／賃金 him the sixpence we 借りがある him from last week. You will find the money on my 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する."

"井戸／弁護士席, I don't care—I call it a shame not to go to her—"

"Perhaps you would like to go to her yourself?" Deb 速く changed her トン.

"I'd like nothing better," the old woman retorted, with spirit, "if you are agreeable."

"I am perfectly agreeable."

"井戸／弁護士席, it was only the other day she said she'd give anything to have me, if it wasn't for taking me away from you."

"Oh, pray don't consider that. I can easily get somebody else," said Deb affably, though her surprise at the idea of Keziah wanting to leave her was only equalled by her 狼狽.

Keziah, also surprised to find herself of so much いっそう少なく consequence than she had supposed, said that, if that was the 事例／患者, she'd go and see 行方不明になる Rose about it.

"You can go now," said Deb.

"Thank you, 行方不明になる Deb, I will," said Keziah, "as soon as I have （疑いを）晴らすd up. Would a month's notice 控訴 you? I don't wish to put you about at all."

"A month will be ample," said Deb. "A week, if you like."

"I'll see what 行方不明になる Rose says," said Keziah.

Rose, after the interview, wrote affectionately to Deb, to say she would not dream of taking Keziah if Deb 手配中の，お尋ね者 her; Deb wrote affectionately to Rose, to say that she would be rather glad than さもなければ to make the change, as the work was too much for such an old woman. So Keziah went over to the Breen （軍の）野営地，陣営, where she had 慰安 and companionship, and her own way in everything; and Deb began to 実験 with the ありふれた or garden 'general' as purveyed by Melbourne registry offices.

She loathed these creatures, one and all. They were of a race unknown at Redford, and she was singularly unlucky in the 見本／標本s that fell to her; although some of them could have been made something of by a mistress who knew how to do it. It is only fair to 明言する／公表する that they loathed her—for a finicking, 不当な, stuck-up poor woman, who gave herself the 空気／公表するs of a 豊富な lady. They （機の）カム at the 率 of two a month, and each one as she passed seemed to leave the little house meaner, dingier, more 損失d than before. It was not living, it was "pigging", フランs said—and Deb agreed with her—although when Keziah 投機・賭けるd to call one day to 問い合わせ into the 明言する／公表する of things, Deb calmly 主張するd that all was 井戸／弁護士席.

In despair she tried a lady-help, in the person of 行方不明になる Keene, dying to return to her dear family (from relations who did not want her) on any 条件.

"Whatever we ask her to do we must do ourselves," said Deb to 不平（をいう）ing フランs, who seemed never willing to do anything; "and of course we shall have to get a washwoman, and a charwoman to scrub; but it will be cheaper in the end. And oh, anything rather than sticky door-扱うs and greasy spoons, and those awful 発言する／表明するs あられ／賞賛するing one all over the house!"

But it was not cheaper, nor was the 協定 満足な in any way after the first fortnight. 行方不明になる Keene, spoiled at Redford as they had been, was as unfit for 天然のまま 家事, and she 悪化させるd her 無資格／無能力 by weeping over it. She had not gathered from Deb's letters that the change in the family fortunes was as 広大な／多数の／重要な as it now 証明するd to be; and Deb had not 心配するd the 影響 of adversity upon one so easily depressed. She had no 'heart', poor thing. She struggled and muddled, sighing for flowers for the vases while the beds were unmade; and when she saw a 確かな look on Deb's 直面する, wept and 嘆く／悼むd and gave up hope. So they "pigged" still, although they did not defile the furniture with unwashed 手渡すs, and the plate and crockery with greasy dish-cloths. With no knowledge of cookery, they lived too much on tinned 準備／条項s—a diet as wasteful as it was unwholesome—feeding their wash-and-scrub-women with the same; and their 成果／努力s to support the 重荷（を負わせる） of their 国内の 責任／義務s 奪うd them of outdoor 演習 and mental 残り／休憩（する） and recreation—kept them at too の近くに ４半期/4分の1s with one another, each rubbing her quivering prickles upon the irritable 肌s of the other two. フランs bore the 緊張する with least good-nature and self-支配（する）／統制する, and since she had to vent her ill-humour on someone, 自然に made 行方不明になる Keene her 犠牲者 when it was a choice between her and Deb. The poor lady grew more and more disappointed, discouraged and tearful. She became 支配する to indigestion, 頭痛s, disordered 神経s; finally fell ill and had to have the doctor. The doctor said she was 完全に run 負かす／撃墜する, and that 残り／休憩（する） and change of 空気／公表する were 不可欠の. She went away to her 親族s, weeping still, wrapped in Deb's cloak, and with all Deb's ready money in her pocket; and she did not come 支援する.

Then Deb tried to carry on alone. Any sort of registry office drudge would have been welcome now, but had become an expense that she dared not continue. Moreover, the spectre of poverty, ぼんやり現れるing so 際立った and unmistakable in the house, was a thing to hide, if possible, from anybody who could go outside and talk about it. The thing had become a living terror to herself—its claws Jew money-貸す人s, so velvety and innocent when her wilful ignorance made first 知識 with them; but nobody—not even Mr Thornycroft, not even Jim, certainly not Rose—could be 許すd to play Perseus to this proud Andromeda. Until she could 解放する／自由な herself, they were not even to know that she was bound. Of course, she need not have been bound; it was her own fault. She should have managed better with the 資源s at her 処分 than to bring herself to such a pass, and that so soon; either Mary or Rose would certainly have done so in her place. But Nature had not made her or フランs—whose rapacities had been one 原因（となる） of the 財政上の 決裂／故障—for the 役割 of 国内の 経済学者s; they had been dowered with their lovely 直面するs for other 目的s.

That the 罰金 plumage is for the sun was a fact 井戸／弁護士席 understood by フランs, at any 率. And she was wild at the wrongs wrought by sordid circumstances—her father's and sister's heedlessness—upon herself. She thought only of herself. Deb was getting old, and she deserved to 苦しむ anyway; but what had フランs done to be 奪うd of her birth-権利, of all her chances of success in life? Eighteen, and no coming out—beautiful, and nobody to see it—marriageable, and out of the 跡をつける of all the 適格の men, amongst whom she might have had her 選ぶ and choice. She had 推論する／理由 for her 熱烈な rebelliousness against this 明言する／公表する of things; for, while a pretty 直面する is theoretically its own fortune anywhere, we all see for ourselves how many are passed over 簡単に for want of an attractive setting. It was やめる on the cards that she might 株 the 運命／宿命 of those beauties in humble life to whom romantic 事故s do not occur, for all her golden hair and aristocratic profile, her 人物／姿／数字 of a sylph and complexion of a wild rose.

The 恐れる of this 未来 連合させるd with the 激烈な／緊急の 不快 of the 現在の to make her desperate. She cast about for a way of escape, a pathway to the sun. One only 申し込む／申し出d—the landlord.

He was an 年輩の landlord, who had lately buried a frumpy old wife, and he was as 深く，強烈に tainted with 貿易（する） as Peter Breen; but he had retired long since from personal 関係 with breweries and public-houses—and a brewer, in the social 規模, was only just below a 卸売 importer, if that—and he was manifestly rolling in money, after the manner of his 肉親，親類d. Half the streets around belonged to him, and his house towered up in the 中央 of his other houses, a 広大な／多数の／重要な white 封鎖する, with a 中心存在d portico—a young palace by comparison. Above all, he had no known children.

From the first he had taken an 利益／興味 in his pretty girl-tenants. He had liked to call in person to 問い合わせ if the cellar kept 乾燥した，日照りの and the chimney had 中止するd smoking; and he had been most generous in 申し込む／申し出ing 改良s and 修理s before they were even asked for. Deb had blighted these unbusiness-like 予備交渉s on her own account, and フランs herself had said the rudest things about them and him—but not lately. In the utter dullness and barrenness of her life, she had been glad to 受託する the civilities of anything in the 形態／調整 of a man—to try her 'prentice 手渡す on any 構成要素. All the armoury of the born beauty was hers, and she knew 同様に how to use each 武器 効果的に as a blind kitten knows how to suck milk. They were easily successful with the old fool, who is ever more of a fool than the young fool; and when she 設立する that, she 設立する something to entertain her. She not only received Mr Ewing when he called, but talked to him at the gate when he went past—and he went past several times a day. Now, when the 状況／情勢 at home had grown desperate, and she was looking all ways for means to save herself, his amusing infatuation became a 事柄 for serious thought. Could she? She was a hard 事例／患者, but even she wavered. He was probably sixty, and she was eighteen. Oh, she couldn't! But when, after 行方不明になる Keene's 出発, Deb told her they could no longer afford 雇うd help, and that she (フランs) must give up her lazy ways and take her 株 of that intolerable 家事, then フランs changed her mind. Beggars could not be choosers.

Deb felt like the camel under the last straw when the 告示 of the 提案するd marriage was made to her. It was worse than Mary's—worse than Rose's—worse than any other misfortune that had befallen the family. She sat 負かす／撃墜する and wept at the thought of what the Pennycuicks had come to. She 率d フランs furiously; she 推論する／理由d with her; she pleaded with her; she tried to 賄賂 her; but フランs was getting boxes of diamonds, and 始める，決めるs of furs and lace, and what not, and it was useless for Deb to 試みる／企てる to outbid the giver of these things, or to part her sister from them. She loved the old man, フランs said—he certainly was a decently-mannered, good-natured, rather 罰金-looking, and most generous old man—and he was going to take her everywhere and give her a good time—and she would never have to go shabby again as long as she lived; and if Deb 辞退するd her a proper wedding, 法律 or no 法律, she would run away with him, as Mary had run away with Bennet Goldsworthy, and Rose with Peter Breen.

Whether this 悲惨な 脅し 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, or the 誘惑 of the money, or whether she could not any longer fight against 運命／宿命, Deb gave in. After all, フランs was not to be 裁判官d as an ordinary girl—she was a hard-hearted, 堅い-fibred, prosaic little minx, for which 推論する／理由 Deb pitied the 見込みのある husband more than she did her; and if she did not do this bad thing now, the chances were that she would do a worse thing later on. She was made to disport herself in the 日光 of the world; she was of the type of woman that must have men about her; she would get her "権利s", as she called them, somehow, by fair means or foul. Deb was 十分に a woman of the world herself to recognise this, and the uselessness of thinking she could alter it. 井戸／弁護士席, money is a consolatory thing—she knew its value now; and there was that 付加 慰安, which, of course, she did not own to—the thought of where Mr Ewing would be when Mrs Ewing was in her prime.

"You dear old thing!" the bride-elect patronised her 年上の sister. "James is so pleased to have your 同意, and he says he won't ask you to give me my 株 of what father left us—it would be but a 減少（する） in the bucket anyway; you are to keep it all yourself."

Deb had had whole 支配（する）／統制する of the fragments of his once large fortune left by Mr Pennycuick to his four daughters, on に代わって of any of them unmarried or under age; but Mary and Rose—although Peter had also 抗議するd against it—had been paid the value of their 株 (whence the Jew element in the 現在の difficulties); and the unforeseen marriage of フランs at eighteen 脅すd total 破産 to the remaining sister. Yet Deb said, with 猛烈な／残忍な 決意:

"Of course you will have what is your 予定, like the others."

"I'm sure he won't take it, Deb. He said he wouldn't."

"I don't care what he says. It 関心s you and me—not him."

"I really should not 行方不明になる it, dear. I am to have a thousand a year to draw against, for just nothing but my 着せる／賦与するs and pocket-money."

"I am glad to hear it," said Deb. "You can give your own income to the poor."

"You really won't keep it?"

"Is it likely I would keep what doesn't belong to me?"

"井戸／弁護士席, then," said フランs, her 平易な 良心 満足させるd, "we can put it into my trousseau. I must have a decent trousseau mustn't I?"

"Of course!"

フランs saw to it that she had a decent one. Now was the time, the only time, that she should want her money, and she did not spare it. She ordered 権利 and left, and Deb seemed 平等に 無謀な. The 法案s were left for her to settle—of course made out in her 指名する. Mr Ewing 圧力（をかける）d for 許可 to 支払う／賃金 them, and the cost of the wedding, and 行方不明になる Pennycuick could hardly 許す him the deadly 侮辱. He also 願望（する）d that she should 占領する her 郊外住宅 rent-解放する／自由な, and she gave him notice on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

"I shall not continue to keep house when I am alone," said she grandly. "I ーするつもりである to travel for a time."

The wedding was 静かな, but as "decent" as the trousseau. The other sisters were 招待するd, and Bennet Goldsworthy—who delighted in the 関係, and received a 強くたたくing 料金—成し遂げるd the 儀式. Deb gave the bride away, but was also 扱う／治療するd as the bridesmaid, and had a diamond bracelet 軍隊d upon her. She sold it as soon as the 寄贈者's 支援する was turned, together with every article of jewellery in her 所有／入手, every bit of silver plate, and all her furniture. The breakfast was very elegant, and served in a 私的な room at one of the best hotels; the bride's handsome luggage had also been brought thither, and it was the 会合-place of the family which so seldom met. There, also, when she had parted from フランs, Deb parted from Mary, so silent and constrained, and from Rose, over-dressed, for her 駅／配置する, in her rich gown and Brussels lace (but にもかかわらず 匂いをかぐd at and condescended to by her still more 豊富な sister), and from the uncongenial brothers-in-法律, to whom she was so discouragingly polite. Their 表明するd 苦悩 to befriend and to see more of her was gently but 堅固に ignored.

"I will 令状," she said. "I will see you again soon. I will let you know my 計画（する）s. Good-bye!"

And they went. There were no friends to go, for she had 主張するd on 招待するing 非，不，無—for 恐れる of the lynx 注目する，もくろむs and the destructive 影響（力） upon her 計画（する）s of Mr Thornycroft and Jim. She 伸び（る）d the one end she had 計画／陰謀d for throughout—to get past the 危険s of the public marriage and 支援する to her struggle in obscurity, unmolested, unpitied, unshamed. The Urquharts wrote, and Mr Thornycroft, when he sent his 現在の; but she had "bluffed" them with her 暗示するd misrepresentations, and 傷つける their feelings by not wanting them at the wedding. Jim was easily snubbed; Mr Thornycroft—though he did not について言及する it—was ill at the time.

So she got rid of all possible hindrances, and then—professing to go travelling—went nobody knew where, and was 事実上 lost for years.

フランs drove away from the hotel in her smart carriage, with her smart luggage and smart maid, and her amorous old husband, and never thought or cared what was to become of her abandoned sister. She could only think of her own exciting 事件／事情／状勢s.

Partly they were unsatisfactory, no 疑問. All her 権利s were not hers even now—no, not by a long way. But oh, how much better was this than the 淡褐色 and shabby and barren 存在 for ever left behind! She was bound, indeed; yet she was 解放する／自由な—freer than another might have been in her place, and far, far いっそう少なく bound. One must 推定する／予想する to 支払う／賃金 some 税金 to Fortune for such 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の gifts, and フランs was not the one to 支払う／賃金 it in heart's 血. She was philosophically 用意が出来ている to 支払う／賃金 it in her own coin, and be done with it, and then give herself to the enjoyment of the 楽しみs of her lot.

Her first enjoyment was in her beautiful going-away dress—grey cloth and chinchilla fur, with 紅潮／摘発するs of pink as delicate as the rose of her cheeks—and in her knowledge of the 影響 she made in that dream of a 衣装. There was no hiding her light under a bushel any more. The 主要道路, and the middle of it, for her now—her proud husband strutting there beside her—and every passer-by turning to look at and to admire her. There was joy in the occupancy of the best 控訴 of rooms in the best hotel at every place she stopped at during her gay and 井戸／弁護士席-filled bridal holiday; joy in the dainty meals—so long unknown; in the obsequious servants, in the plentiful theatres, in the ever-ready carriage that took her to them, in the having one's hair done to perfection by an 専門家 maid, in 広範囲にわたる 前へ／外へ with one's silks and laces 追跡するing, and one's diamonds on. These were the delights for which her little soul had so long yearned; she now 追求するd them greedily. She could not 残り／休憩（する） if she were not doing something to 陳列する，発揮する herself and 料金d her craving for what is known as seeing the world. Her husband was almost as obsequious as the servants—doubtless because from the first she took the beauty's high 手渡す with him, 同様に as the 態度 of the superior, 自然に assumed by 青年 に向かって age—and he enjoyed the sensation she made almost as much as she did. Visibly he swelled and preened himself when his venerable 同時代のs cast the 注目する，もくろむ of surprise, not to say of envy, upon the 合同 of his complacent 人物／姿／数字 and that of the bride who might have been his grand-daughter; he toiled for that 楽しみ, and to make 楽しみ for her, as no old gentleman should toil; he gave her everything she asked for, 含むing his own 緩和する and consequence, his own 決定的な health and strength.

But the honeymoon 病弱なd, and the novelty wore off, and prudence and old habits 再開するd their sway. He grew tired of incessant gadding about, alarmed at his symptoms of physical overstrain, 疲れた／うんざりした for his arm-議長，司会を務める and his club, and his men friends and his masculine 占領／職業s. She, on the other 手渡す, insatiable for 賞賛 and excitement still, was 疲れた／うんざりした of his constant company. It became the kill-joy of her festive days, growing from a necessary bore to an intolerable irritation as the dimensions of her little 法廷，裁判所 of younger gallants 大きくするd about her. Therefore she had no 反対 to his 停止（させる）ing on the toilsome path, so long as he 許すd her to go on alone.

It was not a 事例／患者 of 許すing, however. He might 反対する, and did; but he was no match for her either in 外交 or in fight, and her cajoleries were usually 十分な for her ends, without calling out the reserves behind them. In any contest between selfishness and unselfishness, the result is a foregone 結論.

So she began to go about with miscellaneous 護衛するs, to play the 連合させるd parts of frisky matron and society beauty—an intoxicating experience; while the 支持者 of that proud position played the humble 役割 of 長，指導者 comer-石／投石する, unseen and unconsidered in the 地階 of the fabric. He …に出席するd to his 投資s and 増加するing infirmities, and made secret visits to a married daughter (wife of a big hotel-keeper), who hated her young step-mother, and whose 存在 フランs ignored.

One day, Guthrie Carey, after several voyages to other ports, appeared again in Melbourne. He had just landed, and was strolling along Collins Street, when he 遭遇（する）d a 見通し of loveliness that almost took away his breath.

"What! It is not 行方不明になる フランs, surely?"

"It is not," smiled she, all her beauty at its conscious best as she recognised his, which was that of a man of men, splendid in his strong prime. And she told him who she was, and a few other things, as they stood on the pavement—she so graceful in her 円熟した self-所有／入手, he 星／主役にするing at her, stupidly distraught, like a bewildered school-boy.

"I had no idea—" he mumbled.

"That I was married? 式のs, yes!"—with a sad shake of the 長，率いる. "We girls are 運命／宿命d, I think."

"行方不明になる Deb?"

"Oh, not Deb; she has escaped so far."

"Is she 井戸／弁護士席?"

"I have not seen her lately, but I am sure she is, she always is." "She is not in Melbourne?"

"No. I don't やめる know where she is. She has got a wandering fit on. Come and have some lunch with me, and I'll tell you all the news."

They turned into a restaurant, and had a meal which took a long time to get through. In the middle of the afternoon they parted, on the understanding that he would dine with her later in her own house. At the end of the few days that were 事実上 filled with him, Mrs Ewing sat 負かす／撃墜する in her 罰金 boudoir to weep over her hard 運命／宿命.

"Oh, why wasn't he the one to have the money! Oh, why do we 会合，会う again, now that it is too late!"

At the end of a few more days she went to her old husband to ask him how he was. He said he was a bit troubled with his lumbago, but さもなければ 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席.

"What you want," said she, "is a sea-voyage."

He thought not. He had never 設立する the sea 控訴 him. And travelling was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 疲労，（軍の）雑役. And it was the wrong time of year for it, anyhow. They had a good home, and it was the best place.

But she knew better. She had made up her mind, and it was useless for him to 反逆者／反逆する. The sea-voyage was decided on—not so much because it would 利益 his health as because his young wife had not seen England and Europe, and was dying to do so.

Then they discussed 大勝するs.

"The thing to do," said Mrs Ewing, "is not to （人が）群がる up with that lot in the mail steamers, where you can't do as you like, or have any special attentions, but to go in a smaller 大型船, where you would be of some importance, and have your liberty, and plenty of space, and no tiresome 支配するs and 制限s—"

"My dear child, you don't know those second-率 lines. I do. I 保証する you you'd be very sorry for yourself if I let you travel by them. They are not your style at all."

"Yes, I was talking to Captain Carey about it, and that was his advice, and he knows. On his ship they have accommodation for about six 乗客s, and he 示唆するd that, if we were quick about it, we might be able to 安全な・保証する the whole, so as to be 正確に／まさに as if we were on a ヨット of our own. They have a fair cook; but we could take any servants we liked, and make ourselves comfortable in our own way—nobody to 干渉する with us. He doesn't go through the hot canal. He will be 支援する from Sydney in three weeks—just nice time to get ready in."

Of course, they went that way. And perhaps it is better to leave the 残り／休憩（する） of the story to the imagination of the reader, who, one hopes, for Guthrie Carey's sake, is a ありふれた-sense person, 同様に as a dispassionate student of human nature.

一時期／支部 XIX.

Deb was at Redford once more.

In her own room too, surrounded by familiar 反対するs—the six-foot dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and the nine-foot wardrobe, and the Aspinalled 調書をとる／予約する-事例／患者 that was a fixture, amongst other things. She had not taken them to her 郊外の 郊外住宅, nor sent for them afterwards. 一方／合間, Mr Thornycroft had bought them with the place, and taken care of them, as of everything that she had left behind. They had been in his 所有／入手 now for several years.

The strange thing in the room was Mr Thornycroft himself—Mr Thornycroft on the little white bed that Deb used to sleep on, his hair white, his once stalwart でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる 減ずるd to a pale 難破させる of 肌 and bone.

"You will 許す me for coming here," he apologised. "I have not been using the things. But they had me moved for coolness—the south-east 面, and 存在 able to get a 現在の through—"

"I am thankful they did. It is the best place for you this 天候. But there's one thing I shall never 許す you—that you didn't let me know before."

She was sitting at his 病人の枕元, 持つ／拘留するing his 手渡す—she, too, much changed, thinner, sadder, shabbier, or rather, いっそう少なく splendidly turned out than had been her wont in earlier days; beautiful as ever, notwithstanding—infinitely more so, in the sick man's 注目する，もくろむs.

"Why should I bother you? I 港／避難所't been very bad—just the old 喘息 off and on. It is only lately that I have felt it upsetting my heart. And you know I am used to 存在 alone."

He spoke with the 喘息 pant, and a throb of the lean throat that she could not 耐える to see. His 長，率いる was propped high, so that they squarely 直面するd each other. His 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of tenderness and content—hers of 涙／ほころびs.

"You have been pretty lonely yourself, by all accounts," said he, 一打／打撃ing her 手渡す. "It's 半端物 to think of you in that 事例／患者, Debbie."

"I've felt it 半端物 myself," she smiled, with a 素早い行動 of her handkerchief. "But, like you, I am getting used to it."

"Where's Dalzell all this time?" "Don't know. Don't care. Please don't talk of him."

"Nobody else—?"

"Oh, dear, no! Never will be. I am going to （問題を）取り上げる nursing or something."

"You!" he mocked.

"Do you suppose I can't? Wait till I have got you over this attack, and then tell me if I can't. I am going to stay with you, godpapa, until you are better. I have spoken to your housekeeper, and she is やめる agreeable—if you are."

He did not think it necessary to reply to that hint, but just smiled and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. She took up a palm-leaf fan and fanned him, watching him anxiously. It was a roasting February day, and he was breathing very 不正に.

"Have you given up your house?" he asked, when he could speak.

"Long ago. No use my staying there alone. Besides, I could not afford it."

"Francie not much good to you, I suppose?"

"Oh, I don't want her to be good to me."

"Keziah Moon hasn't 砂漠d you, of course?"

"Oh, Keziah—she was moped to death, poor old woman—I 設立する her a nuisance. And then those babies of Rose's were so irresistible. I thought she'd better go. As Rose's 長，率いる-nurse, I believe she is in her element."

"Is Rose happy with her draper?"

"I don't know—I suppose so."

"You don't see much of her?"

"Not much."

"And Mary?"

"I 港／避難所't seen her for months. Her husband and I don't 攻撃する，衝突する it off, somehow."

"Deb, how much have you to live on?"

"That's my 商売／仕事, sir."

"Not the 商売／仕事 of a doting godfather—in the absence of nearer male 親族s?"

"No. His 商売／仕事 is only to see that I learn the catechism and 現在の myself to be 確認するd; and I've done both."

"That all?"

"Except to let his doting godchild take care of him when he is ill. Now—don't talk any more."

He was too exhausted to do so. And while he lay feebly fighting for breath, the trained nurse （機の）カム in and took 命令（する）.

In the evening that functionary gave a professional opinion.

"He is worried about something," she said to Deb, "and it is very bad for him. Do you know what it is?"

"Not in the least," said Deb 敏速に. "I have not been seeing him for years, I am sorry to say, and have not the slightest knowledge of his 事件／事情／状勢s."

But next day she seemed to get an inkling of what the worry was. Mr Thornycroft, when they were alone together, begged her to tell him if she had any money difficulties—負債s, she supposed—and to be frank with him for old times' and her father's sake.

"What! are you bothering your mind about that?" she gently scolded him. "I 保証する you I am all 権利. I 港／避難所't any difficulties—or hardly any—not now. I have no rent, you see."

"They don't 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 you anything where you board?" "No. Redford never has 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d folks for board. 本気で," she 急いでd to 追加する, in earnest トンs, "I have all I want. And if I try presently to earn more, it will be because I think everybody せねばならない earn his living or hers. You earned yours. I despise people who just batten on the 収入s of others, and never do a 手渡す's turn for themselves."

"Batten!" he murmured ironically, with a troubled smile. "You look as if you had been battening, don't you? Debbie, I'm a 商売／仕事 man, and I know you can't get behindhand in money 事柄s and pull up again just when you want to; you can't get straight 単に by 心配するing income, when there's nothing extra coming in. Tell me, if you don't mind, how you managed?" She 紅潮／摘発するd, and her 注目する，もくろむs dropped; then she 直面するd him honestly.

"I will tell you," she 宣言するd. "I've 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 自白する it, though I'm horribly ashamed to—and I'm afraid you'll think I did not value it. I did indeed—I hated to part with it; but I was so hard up, and I didn't know which way to turn, or what else to do—"

"And never （機の）カム to me!"

"井戸／弁護士席, I did—in a way. I—I sold your pearls."

"That's 権利, Debbie. That's a 負担 off my mind. It is the best thing you could have done with them."

"No, indeed! I have regretted it ever since."

"How much did they give you?" "A tremendous lot—three hundred and fifty guineas."

"The 詐欺師s! They were 価値（がある） two thousand."

"What!" She was thunderstruck. "You gave me a necklace 価値（がある） two thousand guineas?"

"I only wish you'd let me give you a 得点する／非難する／２０ or two at the same price, on 条件 that you sold them for three-fifty whenever you needed a little cash."

She was やめる upset by this 発言／述べる, and what had given rise to it. Impulsively—too impulsively, considering how weak he was—she kissed his damp forehead, and 急ぐd weeping from his sight.

In the hot evening, while the trained nurse had her tea at 感謝する leisure in the housekeeper's room, Deb again took that nurse's place. She sat by the pillow of the 患者, leaning against it, 持つ／拘留するing his 手渡す in hers. Only the sound of the cruel north 勝利，勝つd and his more cruel breathing 乱すd the stillness that enveloped them. She hoped he was sleeping, until he spoke suddenly in a way that showed him only too wide awake.

"Debbie," he said, "if I was やめる sure I would not get 井戸／弁護士席 this time, I should put that question to you again."

"What question, dear?" she queried softly.

"The question I asked you just before you left Redford."

"I don't remember—Oh!"

"Yes—that one. But if you 同意d, I might 回復する—it would be enough to make me; then you would repent."

She was silent, agitated in every fibre of her, but thinking hard.

"What put that idea into your 長，率いる?" she whispered, still 持つ／拘留するing his 手渡す.

"It was never put in; it was there always—since you were a kiddie."

"It seems so strange! I thought I was always a kiddie to you." "That does seem the natural 関係, doesn't it?" There fell another long silence, and, listening to his dragging breath, her heart smote her. She squeezed his bony 手渡す.

"I will stay with you, anyway," she 慰安d him.

He turned his 長，率いる on the pillow. "Kiss me," he sighed, with 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd.

She did, again and again.

The night was 窒息させるing. She could not sleep for the heat and her thoughts, and when, に向かって morning, she heard the nurse stirring, she got up to 問い合わせ how he was.

"Pretty bad," the nurse said. "It's this awful 天候. I can't 冷静な／正味の the room, though I've got all the doors and windows open, and the wet sheets hanging up. It's 空気／公表する he wants, and there isn't any. If it don't change soon, I'm afraid his strength won't 持つ／拘留する out."

It did not change, and その結果 grew worse to 耐える, the parching and scorching of each day 存在 carried over into the next. What the newspapers call a heat-wave was 製図／抽選 to its culmination, which 一般に reaches the 瀬戸際 of the unbearable, even to the 井戸／弁護士席 and strong, just before the "change"—that 雷 change to coolness, and even coldness, which comes while one draws a breath. How many a life has hung upon the chance of the blessed moment coming in time!

The nurse looked at the 温度計 in despair. 不明瞭 had not taken 10 degrees from yesterday's 気温 of 102 degrees when another 炎ing sun arose. The 猛烈な／残忍な 勝利，勝つd had raved and 静めるd, and raved and 静めるd, but it had not 転換d. She wetted and she fanned, turn and turn about with Deb, the livelong day, without freshening the dead 空気／公表する that soaked the house and seemed to soak the world. The fagged and perspiring doctor (a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of the 患者's), who （機の）カム twice daily, （機の）カム again, too tired to care very much even for this special 事例／患者. He looked at it, and shook his 長，率いる, and begged for a 冷静な／正味の drink for the Lord's sake; and then, having muddled the wits he had tried to 刺激する with quarts of whisky-and-soda, went away, 説: "I can do nothing. Send for me at once if you see a change."

At sunset the sick man was very low, his weak heart and his 苦しめるd 肺s 労働ing ひどく, while the sweat of agony glistened on his forehead and plastered his white hair to his backward-投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd 長，率いる. Deb was frantic with 恐れる and grief. She 召喚するd the doctor again, sending 命令（する）s to him to 召喚する more doctors—the best in Melbourne, and any number of them—in 反抗 of Mr Thornycroft's known wishes to the contrary. At the same time she sent for the clergyman.

"Dear," she crooned in the 患者's ear, when he seemed a little easier, "Mr Bentley will be here presently."

Mr Thornycroft's brows seemed to gather a momentary frown over his の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs.

"I'd rather not, Deb—"

"Oh, not for that! But—the 勝利，勝つd will change soon, and then you will feel better; and then—you said it would help you to get 井戸／弁護士席—I will—if you like—"

He opened his 注目する，もくろむs and gazed at her. It took him a few seconds to understand.

"Ah—darling!" he breathed, between his pants, and with an 成果／努力 drew her 手渡す to his lips. Then—they were his last words, whispered very low—"Never mind now, Debbie—so long as you are here."

He seemed to drowse into a 肉親，親類d of half-sleep, in spite of his too obvious and audible 苦しむing. She sat beside him, sponging and fanning him, listening to his shallow, jerky, wheezy respiration, watching for the subtle something in the stifling room that should 発表する a change of 勝利，勝つd, thinking of Mr Bentley's coming, and many other things. The 疲れた／うんざりした nurse （機の）カム 支援する from her 簡潔な／要約する 残り／休憩（する） and cup of tea, and sat 負かす／撃墜する at the foot of the bed. She 熟考する／考慮するd the 患者's 直面する intently for some time, and felt his feet; then she took the fan from Deborah's 手渡す.

"You go and 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, 行方不明になる Pennycuick. Mrs Dobson will come and sit with me for a while."

"No, no," said Deb. "He wants me to be here. I cannot leave him."

After a few more minutes of silence, the nurse said again: "You had better go, 行方不明になる Pennycuick." When Deb repeated her 拒絶, the nurse went out to fetch the housekeeper to 説得する her.

A minute afterwards, Deb 解除するd her 長，率いる with a jerk, and 匂いをかぐd 熱望して. At the same instant she heard a distant door bang.

"Thank God!" she ejaculated, and flew to the windows that all day had had to be shut tight against the furnace 爆破 outside, and flung them wide, one after the other. The trees in the old garden were bending and rustling; the 甘い, 冷静な／正味の 空気／公表する （機の）カム 注ぐing in.

"The 勝利，勝つd has changed," she whispered, almost hysterically, to the nurse and the housekeeper, as they stealthily crept in. "And"—as they all gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bed—"he is better already. His breathing is easier."

The nurse bent over the long 人物／姿／数字 on the bed. "He is not breathing at all," said she.

一時期／支部 XX.

Jim Urquhart had been fighting bush 解雇する／砲火／射撃s for several days when the 勝利，勝つd changed and carried them 支援する over the burnt ground that 消滅させるd them. When he 棒 home, dead （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, from helping a 隣人 who had helped him, it was to 会合，会う the news that Mr Thornycroft was dead, and Mrs Urquhart gone to Redford to support Deborah Pennycuick.

Mr Thornycroft had been 病んでいる with his 喘息 so long, and making so little fuss about it, that his friends had come to regard him as 事実上 病んでいる nothing. The death that had slowly stalked him for years （機の）カム upon them with the shock of the 予期しない; so the newspapers said. Jim's heart smote him for that he had been so taken up with the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 疫病／流行性の as to have neglected for over a week to 問い合わせ after the old man; it smote him more when he heard that Deb had been at Redford through the ordeal, without "anyone" 近づく her. He had known too 井戸／弁護士席—had made it his 商売／仕事 to know—that she had had a struggling life, heart-breaking to think of, for a long time, but under さまざまな pretexts she had kept "everybody" at arm's-length and その上の, 辞退するing 援助（する） or pity; now there had come a chance to do something for her, and he had been out of the way. And 義務 still 拘留するd him, to arrange about destroyed 盗品故買者s and foodless 在庫／株—義務 that had to be considered first, even before her. When at last he was 解放する／自由な to put himself at her 処分, a dozen men had jumped his （人命などを）奪う，主張する.

The 経営者／支配人 of Redford met him when a few miles from the place. "You are behind the fair, Mr Urquhart," cried he, as they drew rein と一緒に; and his トン and his 直面する were strangely cheerful, considering that his good 雇用者 of twenty years had been buried only yesterday—as usual, within a few hours of his death. "But I suppose you have heard the news. What—you 港／避難所't? Then I am the first to congratulate you," 延長するing a cordial 手渡す. "The will was read this morning, and you've got the biggest 遺産／遺物—a 冷静な／正味の five thousand, sir."

Five thousand! Jim, never on 特に intimate 条件 with the testator, had not thought of the will, and the idea that he might have an 利益／興味 in it never crossed his mind. Five thousand! It is said of 溺死するing people that they see the whole panorama of their lives in the last seconds of consciousness; in the instant's pause that followed the 経営者／支配人's 告示, Jim saw Five Creeks renovated and 繁栄する, and Deb's children running about the old rooms and paddocks, and calling him father—a home not やめる unworthy of his goddess now, and one that loneliness and poverty would have taught her to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる. He 星／主役にするd at the burly 経営者／支配人 like a man in a dream.

"I get a nice little windfall myself, which I never 推定する／予想するd," the latter continued his tale. "The servants are 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd for, and there are 半端物 sums for a lot of English 親族s—I suppose they are—and a good bit for charities. But yours is the biggest individual 遺産／遺物; and I'm glad of it, and I'm not surprised, because I've heard him many a time speak 井戸／弁護士席 of you for the way you worked to keep up your place and look after the family."

"But," said Jim, coming 負かす／撃墜する from his clouds of glory, "I thought—I thought there'd be more than that." "Than what? You surely didn't 推定する／予想する—oh, I see!" The 経営者／支配人 threw up his 長，率いる and roared. "My good fellow, the 広い地所 altogether is 価値（がある） a ４半期/4分の1 of a million."

"Then who—?"

"Gets it? 行方不明になる Pennycuick. She's here now. And couldn't believe it when they told her—though, when you come to think of it, it was a natural thing for him to do, having been such friends with the old man, and she his god-daughter. A lucky young woman—my word!" Jim's swelled heart 崩壊（する）d and sank like a burst balloon. His dream-house 消えるd in thin 空気／公表する, to be built no more.

"That settles it," he said to himself. によれば his code of manly honour and self-尊敬（する）・点, a man could not かもしれない, even with five thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs in 手渡す, ask a girl with a ４半期/4分の1 of a million to marry him.

A little more conversation, if it can be called such, when one talked and the other did not even listen, and he parted with the garrulous 経営者／支配人 and 棒 on to the house. Deb, wet-注目する，もくろむd, met him with a welcome that 厳しく tried his Spartan fortitude, without in the least 弱めるing his 解決する. Although she did not know it, 存在 still filled with grief for her lifelong friend, it was the 力／強力にする and 命令（する） that he had endowed her with which gave that charming 空気／公表する of fearless and open affection to her manner.

"Oh, my dear, dear boy!" she 演説（する）／住所d him, and all but kissed him before his mother's 注目する，もくろむs. "I am so glad to have you here. Jim dear, Mrs Urquhart thinks you can be spared—will you stay here for a bit and help me to settle things? There is so much to do, and it is my 義務 to …に出席する to everything myself. There are the lawyers and people, of course—everybody is so 肉親，親類d—but I want a man of my own beside me."

"Certainly, Deb," he replied, without wincing; "for as long as you want me—if I can run home every other day or so for a look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する."

He stayed, in company with his mother, for a month; then, when he went to live at home again, he spent at least half his days at Redford, 事実上の／代理 as Deb's 'own man' indoors and out—her real 合法的な 助言者, her real 駅／配置する 経営者／支配人, her confidential major-domo, the doer of all the 'dirty work' connected with the 行政 of her 広い地所; and never—although she exposed him to almost every sort of 誘惑—never once stepped off the line that he had 示すd for himself.

Another person was not so scrupulous, though, to be sure, he was not so poor.

Claud Dalzell, drifting from one 訴える手段／行楽地 of the 豊富な to another—deer-stalking in Scotland, salmon-fishing in Norway, 狙撃 in the Rockies, 追跡（する）ing in the Shires, ヨットing everywhere, and everywhere adored of a （人が）群がる of women as idle as himself—was loafing at Monte Carlo when he heard of Mr Thornycroft's death and Deb's 即位 to his 王位. Ennui and satiety 所有するd the popular young man at the moment—for he was made for better things, and his 不満な soul tormented him; and a 見通し of old-time Redford and the beautiful girl who was like ワイン and 解雇する／砲火／射撃, a blend of passion and 潔白 that now impressed him as unique, rose before his mental 注目する，もくろむs with the 影響 of water-springs in a 乾燥した，日照りの land. His thoughts went 支援する to the days when they 棒 and made love together—the sunny days, before the clouds gathered. It was that past which glorified her all at once, not the 現在の—not Mr Thornycroft's money—not the halo of elegance and consequence that again adorned her; he never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd さもなければ for a moment. And that was why he did not hesitate to 調書をとる／予約する a passage to Australia that very day.

Deb was at Redford when he arrived. That she would never part with the place again, she had 宣言するd on the day that it （機の）カム into her 所有／入手, and she was now 設立するing herself there, she said, for life. She had gone through the whole 広大な／多数の／重要な rambling house, sorting and 配列し直すing the furniture that was in it, 追加するing the cream of the contents of the best shops in town. She made a clean sweep of the now 'awful' fittings of the big 製図／抽選-room, 取って代わるing them with parquet rugs and divans, and things of the softest, finest and most 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 肉親，親類d; she arranged the morning-room for herself afresh; also the glazed 回廊（地帯）, which became a beautiful art gallery and lounging-place; also the 残りの人，物 of the long 未使用の rooms. She called to her all the favourite old servants—except Keziah Moon, who was happy where she was—and old 行方不明になる Keene to play chaperon once more, with nothing to do but arrange flowers and doze at peace in the （競技場の）トラック一周 of 高級な. Deb 手配中の，お尋ね者 Jim for her 経営者／支配人, at a ridiculous salary, but he would not take the 地位，任命する; he did, however, procure her an excellent 代用品，人. She （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d him to buy her riding-horses—he "knew what she liked"—関わりなく expense; an English groom was given 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of them when they arrived. So easily did the magnificent woman slide 支援する into her magnificent ways, for all her good taste and unpretentiousness.

When Claud Dalzell was driven in his 雇うd buggy from the 郡区 to her door, his 批判的な 注目する，もくろむ took in the many changes that the old homestead had undergone with high 是認. Used as he was to far finer houses and the best of everything, he felt that here was as fair a （軍の）野営地，陣営ing-place as even he could 願望（する）. Redford, with a ４半期/4分の1 of a million behind it, with this setting of 日光 and spaciousness (行方不明になるd so much more than he had known till now), inclined—what a 港／避難所 of 残り／休憩（する） and 楽しみ, after the （人が）群がるd and 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing experiences of his later years!

He was shown upstairs to the big 製図／抽選-room. He hardly knew where he was, with the grass-green carpet and festooned window-draperies and gilding and plate-glass 消えるd, and these soft-coloured stuffs and subtle harmonies around him. He could recognise nothing but a few pictures and the old piano, the latter spread with a gem of Chinese embroidery, on which stood a gem of a Satsuma bowl filled with 罰金 chrysanthemums. It was late in autumn now.

And while he wandered about, 診察するing this and that with the 楽しみ of a 満足させるd connoisseur, Deb stood in the sitting-room downstairs, with clenched 手渡すs and teeth, 星／主役にするing at his card on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before her.

"He has the cheek," she thought, afire with indignation—never so hot and bitter as when directed against one we love who has 感情を害する／違反するd us—"he has the unspeakable effrontery to come and see me now, when he never （機の）カム 近づく me all those hard years—never cared how I muddled and struggled, nor whether I was alive or dead!"

But she must see him, of course. And she must 持続する her proper dignity. No descending to vulgar reproaches—still いっそう少なく to weak condonation. She took a moment to 静める herself, and walked 前へ／外へ to the interview. Many things upheld her, but the dead 手渡す of Mr Thornycroft was her stoutest support.

She needed it when she reached the 最高の，を越す of the stairs. 直面するing the 製図／抽選-room door, を待つing her, stood the 人物／姿／数字 that really seemed the one thing wanting to 完全にする the beauty of the beautiful house. He had never in his younger days been so distinguished-looking as he was now. In any company, in any part of the world, he must have attracted notice, as a gentleman, in person and manners, of the very finest type. And how she did love that sort! How her lonely and hungry heart longed for him when she saw him—the only man she had ever みなすd her natural mate—and at the same time how she hated him for the 失望 and the humiliation that he had brought her! 乱暴／暴力を加えるd self-尊敬（する）・点, her 強健な will-力／強力にする, and her ４半期/4分の1 of a million 十分であるd to save her from a 誘惑 she would not have fallen into for the world.

She swept 今後 to shake 手渡すs with him, with the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 愛そうのよさ of a 広大な／多数の／重要な lady to a guest—any guest—and it was plain from the 表現 of his 極度の慎重さを要する 直面する that he was as 熱心に appreciative of her 高めるd beauty and 'finish' as she of his. 黒人／ボイコット was not her colour—she was too dark—and she had discarded it for pale greys and whites, with touches of 黒人／ボイコット about them; today a creamy woollen, 厚い and soft, and hanging about her like the drapery of a Greek statue, was an inspiration in becoming gowns. The maid who had dressed her hair was a mistress of the art. And 行方不明になる Pennycuick's step and 宙に浮く—井戸／弁護士席, she was a 広大な／多数の／重要な lady, and carried herself accordingly.

Her old lover was charmed. He held her 手渡す—and would have held it thrice as long—and looked into her 注目する，もくろむs, too 打ち勝つ, it appeared, to speak.

"How do you do?" she said, 避けるing his 激しい gaze. "What a man you are for dropping on one in this 予期しない, sensational way! Why didn't you 令状 and tell me you were around?"

She made a movement to 身を引く her 手渡す. He held it 急速な／放蕩な.

"Debbie," said he, in やめる a tremulous 発言する／表明する—remarkable in one constitutionally so self-確信して and self-所有するd—"Debbie, you turned me out of your house when I （機の）カム to see you last. I hope you have a different welcome for me this time?"

"To the best of my belief," she laughed, "you 主張するd upon going. I am sure you were asked to stay—to lunch, or whatever it was. By the way, have you lunched now?" She showed 関心 for her 義務s as his hostess.

"Yes, thank you—at least, it doesn't 事柄."

He had to 放棄する her 手渡す, and when she すぐに made に向かって the bell-button, he followed and 逮捕（する）d her.

"Let us have our talk first," he pleaded. "I don't want anything to eat until I know—until I feel that you don't grudge it."

"Oh, I don't grudge it," she took him literally. "Not one square meal, at any 率. The only thing I am 強いるd to grudge is house-room—for any length of time—to 選び出す／独身 gentlemen. But that is not a question of 歓待, as you know. Sit 負かす／撃墜する, and tell me all the news."

He sat 負かす／撃墜する; she also—about two yards off. Across the 湾 of Persian rug he looked at her 刻々と.

"You are angry with me," he 観察するd. "Why, Debbie? Is it still the old quarrel—after all these years?"

Then her 直面する changed like a filled lamp when you put a match to it. She said, in a 深い, breathless way:

"Do you know how many years it is?"

More in 悲しみ and surprise than in 怒り／怒る, he guessed her meaning after a moment's thought.

"Is that my fault? The number of years has been of your choosing," he pointed out forbearingly. "You sent me away, when I never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go. You broke it off, altogether against my wish. You never relented—never made a 調印する. Even now I come 支援する uninvited."

It was a （疑いを）晴らす 事例／患者, and all he asked for was 明らかにする 司法（官）.

"Why didn't you come before—uninvited? Why didn't you come 支援する to me when I was poor and lonely? Claud, I have been in every sort of trouble—my father is dead, I have lost all my sisters in one way and another, I have been living in cheap lodgings, doing without what I always thought were the necessaries of life, to keep Francie going and to get 負債s paid off—I have been ill, I have been unhappy, I have いつかs been penniless, and you have carefully passed by on the other 味方する, like that man in the Bible, and left me to my 運命／宿命."

He was genuinely shocked. He knew that she had been horribly 負かす／撃墜する in the world, but not that she had 苦しむd to this extent. Seeing her sitting there in her beautiful gown, in her beautiful room, without one trace of those sordid years about her, his heart ached to think of them.

"My darling, I never knew—" "Why not?" she said 速く. "Because you never tried to know—never cared to know. But now that I can be a credit to you again—the moment you hear that I have had a 広大な／多数の／重要な fortune left to me—now you come 支援する."

"Do you mean to say," he 需要・要求するd 厳しく, "that you think—you honestly think I have come 支援する to you on account of your money?"

She returned his 冷淡な, searching gaze in 肉親，親類d.

"Honestly," she said, "I do think so. There is no way out of it."

He rose deliberately, 屈服するd to her, and 選ぶd up his hat. He was not really mercenary—or, if he was, he did not know it—and he was as intensely proud as she was. He felt that he had received the deadliest 侮辱 ever dealt him in his life, and one that he could never forget or 許す.

Without another word, he turned to the door and walked out. She stood still and watched him go, a 静める smile curving her lips, a very サイクロン of passion 涙／ほころびing through her heart; and she 軽蔑（する）d to 解任する him.

一時期／支部 XXI.

Deb yearned to have her Australian sisters—フランs was European—with her at Redford, as in the old days; she hated to be luxuriating there without them. But for a time the husbands stood in the way. She could not bring herself to ask them too. The draper she hardly knew at all—in her correspondence with Rose his 指名する was rarely について言及するd by either, except in 包括的な messages at the end of letters; and Bennet Goldsworthy's company, Deb said, 簡単に made her ill.

It had made her ill since, after her father's death, the clergyman had permitted himself, in her 審理，公聴会, to vent his personal 失望 at the 予期しない smallness of his wife's 相続物件. The man had 推定するd to take the 空気／公表する of one reasonably aggrieved; he had even dropped angry words about "deception" in the first heat of his chagrin. "As if," said haughty Deb, "it was not enough for him to have married one of us!" When he was understood to say that he had "arranged his life" in 一致 with the 期待s he had been given the 権利 to entertain, Deb's withering comment was: "As if his life 事柄s!"

But she was intolerant in her dislikes.

Poor Mr Goldsworthy, incurable cadger that he was, was bound to feel the family 逆転するs acutely. When he had married 行方不明になる Pennycuick for her good, in that risky manner, he had 自然に 推定する／予想するd to be rewarded for the 行為. If ever it be 安全な to 信用 to 外見s, it had seemed 安全な then, so far as the solidity of the Pennycuicks' position was 関心d. They had 課すd upon him with their careless splendour; they had misled him by their condonation of the marriage, which 回復するd Mary to her 特権s as a daughter of the house; most 完全に had they taken him in by that voluntary wedding gift of five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. With his habit—which he took to be the general habit—of getting all he could and giving nothing that he was not 強いるd to give, he could not understand the airy flinging away of all that money, when there was no "call" for it, only as a proof that Mr Pennycuick had more than he needed for all the 合法的 （人命などを）奪う，主張するs on him. And the old man had said, again and again, that his daughters would 株 and 株 alike in whatever he had to leave.

When Mr Bentley, the new parson, （機の）カム—young, sincere, self-sacrificing, 充てるd, a poor preacher and a hard 労働者, who 辞退するd to batten on Redford bounty—all the old furniture of the parsonage was made over to him (on time 支払い（額）), and the Goldsworthys began life in Melbourne on the basis of a rich wife. It was surprising how the legend grew amongst his 始める，決める that Mr Goldsworthy had a rich wife. That she might dress the part on all occasions, so that there would be no mistake about it, the family-供給するd trousseau was 追加するd to; it was also subtracted from, for the 簡単 that was her taste and distinction was hateful in his sight. When she looked "ありふれた" in a cotton gown, she lowered his dignity in the world and amongst his professional fellows—supposed to be so envious of it, in spite of her red 直面する. Deb had had to 苦しむ the shock of seeing her sister in silk of a morning more than once, and it had been 報告（する）／憶測d to her—though she did not believe it—that Mary wore a jewelled necklace to church on Sundays. Deb did not go to Bennet's church, which was, fortunately, a long way from her 郊外の-郊外住宅 home.

And she had been to his Melbourne house but twice. On her first visit she had 侵入するd to Mary's room, and been horrified to find the husband's 着せる／賦与するs hung up in it from her door-pegs, and his かみそりs and 小衝突s mixed up with her things on her dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The 協定 in the country parsonage was to be accounted for; to find it here, made deliberately and of malice prepense, was to see what 湾s now yawned between Mary's old life and the new one. Deb reached 前へ／外へ for a 徹底的に捜す, and drew 支援する her 手渡す as if she had inadvertently touched a snake. Mary's red 直面する went purple as she explained that there was not space in that house for a dressing-room. There was space enough going to waste in the 製図／抽選-room, where Deb had her feelings 傷つける on her second visit. It was a very large room, 株ing the 前線 of the house with a large 熟考する／考慮する; and behind them all the other rooms 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd as of no account, 非，不，無 of them bigger than Keziah's Redford storeroom. The 熟考する／考慮する was sacred to the master of the house; the 製図／抽選-room to "company". One look showed Deb that Mary never sat there, and that it was not she who had chosen and arranged the furniture. The 創立／基礎 of the 計画／陰謀 was a 高くつく／犠牲の大きい "控訴", upholstered in palish silk brocade, the separate pieces standing at 直す／買収する，八百長をするd intervals apart on a gorgeous Axminster carpet. When Deb entered the room, Mr Goldsworthy was bending over the central sofa, excited and talking loudly. 行方不明になる Goldsworthy and Mary stood by, mute and drooping; Ruby looked on irresponsibly, with joy in her 注目する，もくろむ.

"What's the 事柄?" 問い合わせd Deb, 前進するing.

As she was not a 広大な／多数の／重要な lady then, but やめる the contrary, Mr Goldsworthy explained what was the 事柄, with scarcely any modification of his minatory 空気／公表する. A 報知係 had called yesterday, bringing with her a little boy. Mary had thoughtlessly fed the little boy with soft cake, and the little boy had first made his 手渡すs sticky with it, and then pawed the sofa, which had cost him (B.G.) nearly twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs (part of Mary's 500 続けざまに猛撃するs). Greasy 示すs had been left on that lovely brocade, for which he (not she) had given thirty-five shillings a yard, and which he had forbidden children to be 許すd to sit on. As if that were not bad enough, "they"—i.e., those two poor women—had, without telling him, tried to take the 示すs out with some wretched 化学者／薬剤師's stuff, which had not taken them out, but only spread them more. Now the sofa was 完全に spoiled, and what to do he did not know, unless he could match the brocade, which was scarcely likely. And ill could he afford to be buying brocade—and so on. Finally he went out to 協議する with a furniture repairer of his 知識, banging doors behind him. Deb cast a scornful ちらりと見ること upon the smudged brocade.

"What a fuss about nothing!" she 小衝突d the 支配する by.

"My brother is very particular about this room," 行方不明になる Goldsworthy apologised for him.

"So I see."

"And he is very fond of this brocade, which he chose himself. It certainly is very pretty—don't you think so? But too delicate to wear 井戸／弁護士席. I am always 脅すd to see children go 近づく it, or even grown-up people when it has been raining, or if they have been 集会 dust—it does show every 位置／汚点／見つけ出す so! And it was the mother's fault. I 調印するd to Mary to give him a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器, but his mother 選ぶd out that cake, which had jam in it. It is very unfortunate. I don't wonder at his 存在 悩ますd."

"Why don't you have chintz covers, Moll?"

"Oh, he wouldn't like it to be covered up," 行方不明になる Goldsworthy struck in, and seemed shocked herself at the 示唆するd waste. Mary 解除するd dull 注目する，もくろむs to her sister's 直面する.

"Come and have some tea," she said. "Come, auntie; it is no use your worrying yourself."

And they went into the poky living room, which smelt of meals, and had tea, and the sort of barren talk that the presence of the third person necessitated. Mary seemed purposely to 避ける a tete-a-tete. When 行方不明になる Goldsworthy went to fetch the baby, Ruby was kept at her step-mother's 味方する. Only when the 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd boy appeared did Mary brighten into a likeness to her old self. She was a born mother, and her child consoled her. Then, in the 中央 of the baby worship, 支援する （機の）カム the still agitated husband and father, the furniture man with him; and the house was filled もう一度 with the 事件／事情／状勢 of the 国／地域d sofa, so that Deb's presence, as also her 出発, attracted little attention. As her brother-in-法律 押し進めるd out a valedictory 手渡す, she noticed a shirt-cuff that had the grime of days upon it.

"He economises in the wash," she soliloquised, with wrinkling nostril and curling lip. "And in those filthy cheap coals that choke the grate with dust, and in tea that is undrinkable. Oh, what a house!"

And she had not been there since. But now—

Her benevolence embraced the world, and the world 含むd Bennet Goldsworthy. It was no longer in his 力／強力にする to make her feel ill. The sun of her 繁栄, 向こうずねing on him at her sister's 味方する—poor, struggling, 井戸／弁護士席-meaning little man!—gave him a pathetic and 控訴，上告ing 利益／興味. In fact, it was to him that her maternal dispositions に向かって her family drew her first.

"Thank God," she said to herself, "I can now make things a bit easier for that poor child. She won't let me, I daresay, but he will."

She took the humble tram to their 郊外, and rang at their parsonage door. Having considerately sent word that she was coming, 予定 準備s had been made to receive her. She was shown into the 製図／抽選-room, which had not a 追い出すd 議長，司会を務める, and where the many-coloured Axminster and the 心にいだくd brocade still looked as good as new. Almost her first 行為／法令／行動する was to search for the grease 示すs on the sofa—the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was 示すd by a bleached patch—and she sat 負かす／撃墜する on it, alone for a few minutes. On this occasion the old aunt had been ordered to keep in the background; Ruby also, after 予定 consideration of her （人命などを）奪う，主張するs, had been 否定するd the 株 she clamoured for of the 差し迫った excitement, and sent out of the house; Mary had had her directions, and remained invisible for a time. She was 雇うd in getting Robert ready for 査察—小衝突ing his best jacket, tying his best neck-tie, etc., while he jerked about under her 手渡すs, and 自由に criticised her 労働s on his に代わって. For Robert took after his father as a knowing person. He was, in fact, a 有望な and clever lad, who knew some things better than his mother did. She was ever proud to 収容する／認める it; but his own open 受託 of 優越, and 準備完了 to keep it before her 注目する，もくろむs at all times, was one of the secret crosses of her life, 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する with so many. However, if you marry the wrong man, you cannot 推定する／予想する to have the 権利 children, and it was something that this boy had the genuineness of his 知識人 gifts to give her an excuse to adore him.

"There, that will do. It is very bad form, you know, to be so fussy about people coming, and so anxious about what they may think about you," the young 当局 upon etiquette 教えるd the 罰金-fibred gentlewoman, who had done him the honour to be his mother. And Mary took the rebuke 謙虚に.

Bennet Goldsworthy, alone, （機の）カム softly into the 製図／抽選-room to receive the distinguished guest. He had grown fat and tubby, and a phrase of Claud Dalzell's flashed into Deb's memory as she 示すd the manner of his approach—"that はうing ass, that would lick your boots for sixpence". The noonday sun does not 影響する／感情 polished metal more 明白に than Deb's wealth 影響する／感情d him.

"This is good of you," he murmured brokenly, 圧力（をかける）ing her gloved 手渡す. "This is indeed good of you!" "I せねばならない have been before," she returned graciously—it was so 平易な to be gracious to him now—"I have been wanting to come; but you cannot imagine how many hindrances I have had."

"Oh, but I can indeed!" with earnest 強調—"I can indeed! And have grieved that I was not able to be of some service to you in your—your very difficult position. I did not like to seem to 軍隊 myself upon you, but I hoped—I confidently hoped that you would send for me, if it was in my 力／強力にする to be of the slightest 援助 to you."

"Oh, yes—thank you so much—if I had needed anybody. But there were only too many 肉親，親類d friends."

"Aha! Yes, I 推定する／予想する so." His 注目する，もくろむ lighted and his lip curled craftily. "I have no 疑問 whatever of that. 'Where the carcase is—' You know the 残り／休憩（する）?"

"I am not a carcase," she 決起大会／結集させるd him playfully—for やめる the first time in her life.

"No, indeed; I should have said 'prey'. Ah, my dear De—行方不明になる Pennycuick, you will find plenty and to spare of いわゆる friends, professing 苦悩 to serve you, when their only 反対する is to serve themselves."

"I 推定する／予想する so," she assented, smiling.

"So young a girl"—subtle flattery this, now that Deb was in her late thirties—"to be suddenly called to a position of such 巨大な danger and 責任／義務! But"—cheeringly—"I said when I heard of it that Mr Thornycroft had 正当化するd my high opinion of his judgment and character. It is not often that 広大な／多数の／重要な wealth comes into 手渡すs so worthy of it."

"I am afraid they are not very worthy," sighed Deb. Mr Goldsworthy knew better. He knew her better—not only from personal intercourse, the 観察 and intuition of a man trained to read character, but from the loving 代表s of his dear wife.

"Where is she?" 行方不明になる Pennycuick asked 突然の. "Not out, I hope?"

"Out—hardly! She will be here in a moment. I am afraid, when you see her, you will think her looking delicate. The 明言する／公表する of her health is a 事柄 of the most anxious 関心 to me."

"What is the 事柄 with her health? She was always 井戸／弁護士席 at home. We used to think her the strongest of the family—until—"

"Until she fell into the clutches of that dreadful man," Mr Goldsworthy 結論するd for her.

"Oh!"—Deb coloured and frowned—"that is not what I was going to say." (What she had really been going to say was—"until her marriage.") "And why do you rake up that old story? I thought it had all been forgotten long ago."

"It has been unpleasantly 生き返らせるd," said Mr Goldsworthy solemnly. "And it is my 義務 to tell you about it, if you have not heard."

Deb looked 平等に annoyed and alarmed. "What has been 生き返らせるd?" she asked.

He dropped his 発言する／表明する apologetically.

"I have been 審理，公聴会 of his going on in 正確に／まさに the same way with another."

"Oh," sighed Deb, relieved that it was not Mary who had been the reviver; "then it's no 商売／仕事 of ours, thank goodness."

"容赦 me—it is very much our 商売／仕事," he 勧めるd weightily. "I grieve to tell you that it is your sister, Mrs Ewing, who is 巻き込むd in the 事件／事情／状勢. Do you mean to say that you know nothing about it?"

Deb knew something, and so she put the question by.

"I don't encourage scandalmongers. Mrs Ewing is young and thoughtless—and pretty—which 自然に lays her open to ill—natured gossip." "My informant is one of the least ill-natured of women; she is a person of the highest 原則."

"Ah, those high-原則d women—I know them!"

Mr Goldsworthy was nonplussed for the moment. He could not 受託する the suggestion that Deb was not high-原則d. But he gave up his informant.

"There is ample 証拠 that the man is Mrs Ewing's lover," he grieved. "He has been seen with her in the most equivocal 状況／情勢s. I don't wish to go into 詳細（に述べる）s—to について言及する things unfit for a young girl's ears—"

"I hope not," put in Deb, her patience giving out. "I am not fond of that 肉親，親類d of talk. I should not believe, either, in any 汚い tales connected with my sister, or with Captain Carey. And you ought not to listen to them, for Mary's sake. You should not pander to your high-原則d ladies. You should tell them to be more charitable, and to mind their own 商売／仕事."

A year ago the parson would have taken umbrage at this rebuke; he now 急いでd to deprecate displeasure on the part of the one whom, of all the world, he most 願望（する）d to please.

"Far be it from me to speak ill of anyone belonging to you," he 宣言するd solemnly; but still he could not help it.

The most good-natured person, if he be greedy, will 捜し出す to ingratiate himself with 力／強力にする by disparagement of 競争相手 suitors. He was に引き続いて an impulse that might be 述べるd as an instinct, in trying to 弱める Deb's favour に向かって the 残り／休憩（する） of her 親族s in order to concentrate as much as possible upon himself—to 押し進める 支援する, as it were, the 手渡すs that he imagined 熱望して outstretched to her (palm 上向きs), that the more might be dropped into his own. He asked her if she had seen Mrs Breen, and sighed over that plebeian 関係.

"I may be poor," said he, "but I do come of a good family. It is unfortunate, perhaps, but we cannot help our prejudices." "It is a ridiculous prejudice," said Deb, "特に in a country like this."

"Oh, it is—it is. I own it; but—井戸／弁護士席, you know—"

She brusquely brought him 支援する to the question of Mary's health.

"It is Mary that I want to hear about. Tell me—before she comes in—what is the 事柄 with her?"

He was willingly confidential.

"She has worries," said he—"worries that you, my dear young lady, in your position, know nothing of—would not understand if I were to tell you."

"I have been in positions to understand most 肉親，親類d of worries," said Deb. "What are they? Money worries?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I have a delicacy in—"

"Oh, you need not have! I know, of course, that you cannot have been too 井戸／弁護士席 off, and I am here on 目的 to do something for you, if you will 許す me.' There was no need to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 about the bush, she knew, since Mary was out of 審理，公聴会. 'Tell me 正確に／まさに, if you don't mind—in strict 信用／信任, of course. No need to trouble her—and I shall not say anything."

He told her, with fullness and fervour, when he had 表明するd his too fulsome 感謝.

"I have done my best, 行方不明になる Pennycuick. You bade me be good to her; I gave you my solemn 約束—and I can conscientiously say that I have kept my word." 井戸／弁護士席, so he had; によれば his lights he had been an 模範的な husband. "But circumstances have been against me. In the first place, I was in error somewhat, as you know, in regard to my wife's 期待s from her father. I did not marry her for her money, as you also know, but 外見s were such that I 自然に 結論するd she would have a かなりの income of her own. I did not care for myself one way or the other, but I was glad to believe that there would be the means to continue to her the 方式 of life that she had been used to. I 行為／法令／行動するd upon this supposition, 誤った, as it turned out, and 心配するd, most imprudently, I 自白する, the little fortune that I imagined to be 安全な・保証する. When we （機の）カム here, where living is so much more expensive than in the country"—with no Redford to draw upon—"I surrounded my wife with the 慰安s that were her 予定, and which I fully believed she had every 権利 to." He waved his を引き渡す the still blooming Axminster carpet and the brocaded 控訴 the family was not 許すd to sit on. "I spent—we spent the little 資本／首都 代表するd by your father's wedding 現在の—I had an erroneous idea that it was to be an 年次の allowance 未解決の the 結局の 分割 of the 広い地所; and then—井戸／弁護士席, then you know what happened."

Deb nodded.

"Did you," she 問い合わせd feelingly, "borrow of those professional money-貸す人s?"

She was 用意が出来ている to be very 同情的な in that 事例／患者; but Mr Goldsworthy repelled the suggestion with 軽蔑（する）.

"Certainly not. I never borrowed money in my life. I struggled and 捨てるd and saved, as best I could; I endeavoured in vain to augment my small income by little 憶測s—害のない little dabblings in 採掘 株; I—but I won't bore you with these disagreeables"—pulling himself up with an 空気／公表する of 軍隊d cheerfulness.

"But I want to know," said Deb. "You spoke of worries—Mary's worries—worries now; are you still—"

He spread his 手渡すs and wagged his 長，率いる.

"I'd rather not talk about our troubles," he sighed. "I don't want to 薄暗い the 日光 of your—"

And suddenly his 注目する，もくろむ flashed and his brow 契約d with annoyance. Mary—somewhat hesitatingly, to be sure—walked in.

Robert had 主張するd that the pater was all wrong in his idea that it was proper for him alone to receive the 訪問者, and for the mistress of the house to ぐずぐず残る inhospitably after it was known that she must know of the 訪問者's arrival. Robert had coerced his mother into doing the 訂正する thing. Politely he opened the 製図／抽選-room door for her—that, of course, was 絶対 the 訂正する thing—and 護衛するd her 今後 with the aplomb of a man of the world, nicely blended with the respectfulness appropriate to a 甥 and a school-boy.

"Ah, here she is!" Mr Goldsworthy exclaimed heartily.

The sisters were at once in each other's 武器. Deb, pierced to the heart by Mary's 老年の and faded looks, was the most demonstrative of the two; Mary struck her after a moment as 存在 a little reserved and chilly—as if on the watch to repel benevolence as soon as it should take 有形の form. Deb understood, and was 警告するd to be circumspect.

"And this is our boy—grown out of knowledge, eh?"

Mary stepped 速く aside to let Robert come 今後, and there was no mistaking the 感情s held in ありふれた by the parents with regard to their son. Their two 直面するs were mirrors for each other, suffused with the same tender pride.

"Perhaps the child has reconciled her to the 残り／休憩（する） of it," Deb hazarded a hope. "She may be happy."

For Mary smiled and moved alertly about the room. She 受託するd her husband's ostentatious 手渡す and 議長，司会を務める, and when he 再開するd the conversation, or rather 再開するd it, on the 支配する of Robert's 業績／成就s at school, she followed where he led, so long as he did not seem 主要な に向かって Deb's pocket, 支援 him up in the most wifely manner. "Can it be possible?" Deb kept asking herself, glad at heart to see such 調印するs, which yet 少なくなるd her pity for and 利益／興味 in her sister. But Mary, with all the pride of the Pennycuicks in her, was not, one to "let on". Her 骸骨／概要 was locked tight in the cupboard it belonged to when 訪問者s were about—特に such a 訪問者 as this—and also when they were not about, so far as she could have it so.

So that a sort of 空気／公表する of entertaining "company" pervaded the room. Deb felt a 強制 with her sister, and that she was making no way with her 使節団. But Robert stepped into the 違反. With Mary's son the impulsive lady of Redford was 突然に pleased. There was not a trace of Pennycuick to be discerned in him; にもかかわらず, he was a good-looking, intelligent and 利益／興味ing boy. He sat by her on the sacred brocaded sofa while she brightly questioned him, brightly answering her with aptness and good sense; his parents beaming on the pair, even the father content to play second fiddle to give the son his chance. Here, at any 率, thought Deb, was 構成要素 to 手渡す for the work she had come to do.

"I love boys," she 発言／述べるd—and so she did, as some people love dogs—"and Robert and I are going to be 広大な／多数の／重要な friends; aren't we, Robert?"

"It is very good of you to say so, aunt," Robert replied, with characteristic propriety.

"But, do you know, I don't think I shall call you Robert," she went on. "It has a prim sound"—but it was the primness of himself that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to break 負かす／撃墜する—"and it doesn't 控訴 a boy of your tender years. I think I'll call you （頭が）ひょいと動く, if you don't mind."

"I wish you would," he adroitly answered her.

"What is your bent に向かって, in the way of a career, （頭が）ひょいと動く?"

He said he thought the 法律—to be a 裁判官 some day.

"You don't care for 駅／配置する life?"

"Oh, he does," his father 熱望して interposed. "He loves it. But he has had so few chances—"

"Which is your school, （頭が）ひょいと動く?"

A seminary of no repute was 指名するd, and the father again 介入するd to 悔いる that it was not one of the public schools. "But they, unfortunately, have been beyond our means—"

Here Mary broke in with 賞賛するs of the seminary. It had such an excellent headmaster, was so conveniently 据えるd—really better in many ways than one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な schools—

And then Robert broke in.

"My dear mother!" he ejaculated, in a compassionate and forbearing way.

"Ah, （頭が）ひょいと動く knows it is not better," laughed Deb. "And it isn't, Mary; you are no 当局, my dear. Which of the public schools do you fancy, （頭が）ひょいと動く?"

He について言及するd his choice, and the University scholarships that were to be had there.

"Debbie!" implored Mrs Goldsworthy, under her breath.

"Hush-sh!" hissed her husband.

"You be 静かな, Molly," Deb playfully adjured her. "This has nothing to do with you, or with anybody except （頭が）ひょいと動く and me. You come and spend your next vacation with me at Redford, （頭が）ひょいと動く, and then we can talk it all over together."

She nodded to him meaningly. He smiled with perfect comprehension.

"How can we thank you," Mr Goldsworthy murmured emotionally, for he also understood. "It is too, too—"

"It's all 権利, pater," the remarkable boy silenced him. "Aunt Deborah knows how we feel about it."

Mary sat in stolid silence, for once indifferent to her husband's dumb 命令（する）; then 涙／ほころびs 井戸／弁護士席d into her tired 注目する，もくろむs. She pocketed her pride for her child's sake. It had been her hopeless longing for years to give her darling's splendid abilities 十分な 範囲.

"He will 返す you, Debbie," she said.

"Ah, don't be so grudging—so ungenerous!" cried Deb.

Tea and cakes were brought in, and （頭が）ひょいと動く, as he was thenceforth to be styled, waited upon his aunt in the correctest manner. He had by this time taken on an 空気／公表する that seemed to say: "You and I understand the ropes; you must excuse these poor parents of 地雷, who were not born with our perceptions." And Deb, no more proof against this sort of thing than meaner mortals, had a feeling of special proprietorship in him which she 設立する pleasant, although he was not 正確に／まさに the 相続人-on-保護監察 that she could have wished; which, of course, it would have been preposterous to 推定する／予想する in a son of Bennet Goldsworthy's. Bennet Goldsworthy …を伴ってd her to the gate when she went away, forbidding Mary to expose herself, hatless, to the 勝利，勝つd. And there the benevolent aunt's "意向s" were more distinctly 明確に表すd.

"I wish to take entire 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of his education, if you will 許す me. He is a very 約束ing boy, and should have all his chances. Let me send him to the Melbourne Grammar after Christmas, and as a boarder, if you don't mind. There are such advantages, both in position and for 熟考する／考慮する, in living at the school."

"I leave everything—everything, in your 手渡すs," murmured the 感謝する father.

"By the way"—as an after-thought—"what about your little girl?"

She was not a little girl now, and had finished with school; but, oh, the boon that a few good lessons in music and languages would be to her!

That 事柄 was settled.

"井戸／弁護士席, now," said Deb, "we must think about Mary. She is frightfully thin. I can see that she has had too many worries, as you say. She must be taken out of them. I want to have her at Redford with me—as soon as she can get ready—and give her a good long 残り／休憩（する）, and 料金d her up, and make her fat and strong."

"I only wish you could 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる on her," he sighed. "But I am afraid you will not get her to go anywhere without me. I have a 充てるd wife, 行方不明になる Pennycuick"—even if she had not tacitly forbidden "Deborah" in her poor days, he would not have 投機・賭けるd upon the liberty now that she was rich—"too 充てるd, if that can be. She 主張するs upon 株ing all my 重荷（を負わせる）s, though I fain would spare her. I know 井戸／弁護士席 that, say what I will, she will never 同意 to leaving me to struggle with them alone."

"You have not told me what they are," said Deb, who saw that he was in dread of her going before he could do so.

"Oh, 負債s—負債s—負債s!" he answered, with a 無謀な 空気／公表する. "The millstone that we hung about our necks when we 心配するd that she would have money, and lived accordingly, and were then left 立ち往生させるd. The eternal trying to make a shilling go as far as a 続けざまに猛撃する—to make bricks without straw, like the 捕虜 Israelites of old. But why do you ask me? I hate to talk about it." He made a gesture of putting the 哀れな 支配する aside.

"It was very hard on you," Deb said gently—否定するing the Deb of an earlier time and different 明言する／公表する of things—"to have those 期待s, which were certainly 正当化するd, and to be disappointed as you were. I feel that we Pennycuicks were to 非難する in that—"

"Oh, dear, no!" he 真面目に 保証するd her.

"And that an 義務 残り／休憩（する）s on me, now that I have the means, to make some 補償（金） to you—to Mary, rather."

"It is like you to think of that. But really—"

"And I put a blank cheque in my pocket, and a stylographic pen—and will you let me"—she drew 前へ／外へ the articles について言及するd, and made a desk of the 最高の，を越す rail of the gate—"will you do me the favour to 受託する from me—what shall I say?—five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs? Would that relieve you—and Mary—of the 即座の worries?"

He said it would, with the mental 保留（地）／予約 that it did not 量 to what he had been defrauded of by Mr Pennycuick (she had made a mistake in the 任命 of her gift); but the slight coolness of his 承認 quickly gave place to 感謝する fervour as he realised what the 即座の five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs would do for him, and read in her words an 関わりあい／含蓄 that the sum was but an instalment of what she felt to be his 予定. He was incoherent in his thanks and benedictions as he slipped the cheque into his pocket.

"And you will let me have Mary at Redford?"

"Oh, yes! She will not want to go, but I shall make her."

"And do not tell her more than you can help about this little 私的な 処理／取引. She might feel—"

"I will tell her nothing that is likely to 悩ます her."

"Do not—pray do not. Only take these sordid worries off her shoulders, and give her what she needs, and don't let her toil and moil. Remember, it is for her I do it." There was a little sting in that last 発言／述べる, but he was too happy to feel it.

一時期／支部 XXII.

Now, what to do for Rose.

Rose had written warm congratulations to her sister, without について言及するing any 願望（する） for a personal interview. Ever since her marriage, she had 差し控えるd from giving 招待s to her family, leaving the 率先 in social 事柄s to them—a 示す of consideration and good taste on her part which they had やめる 認可するd of; and intercourse had been 限られた／立憲的な to afternoon calls, more or いっそう少なく affectionate and informal, but stopping short at meals in ありふれた under the roof of either party. Now, however, Deb craved for a fuller sympathy with the sweetest-tempered and kindest-hearted of her sisters, and now it seemed so perfectly 平易な to go to her house in 追跡 of it. She despatched an impulsive 公式文書，認める:

"Dearest,—I want a 静かな talk with you about all that has happened. May I come to lunch tomorrow, so as to make a long afternoon of it? If not convenient, 直す／買収する，八百長をする a day to lunch with me; but I am not so tied as you are, and besides, I should like to have Peter's advice on one or two little 事柄s of 商売／仕事, if it would not bother him—of course, after he comes from town. Don't keep him at home on 目的."

To which Rose replied by 電報電信:

"Shall 推定する／予想する you 早期に tomorrow for a long day. Peter delighted to place himself at your 処分."

So Deb 始める，決める off next morning, 十分な of benevolent 意向s, to gather poor humdrum Rose and her (in his way) truly worthy husband into the sphere of her golden 繁栄. Also, incidentally, to warm herself in the light of faithful and familiar 注目する，もくろむs. Since her final 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 of Claud Dalzell—although she was 満足させるd with that 行為／法令／行動する, and ready to repeat it again, if necessary—she had been conscious of a personal loneliness, not sensibly mitigated by her （人が）群がる-attracting wealth. "Someone of my own" was the want of her warm heart.

And Rose, with no petty grudge for past short-comings, answered that need with open 武器. Never was hostess more cordial to honoured guest. Peter also was at home. He had been to town and 支援する again, and now stood upon his spotless doorstep, and anon upon his handsome 製図／抽選-room hearthrug, 決定するd that his house should 欠如（する） nothing befitting the 広大な／多数の／重要な occasion. It was all in 祝祭 dress—newly-arranged flowers, festive lunch-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the best foot 真っ先の; and yet, 反して there was no hiding the self-探検者 in the ingratiating Bennet Goldsworthy, there was no finding him in this proud host and husband, whose 願望（する） was only to do his dear wife credit.

Neither of them said, in word or manner, "Why didn't you come like this before?" Deb knew that her welcome would have been the same, and had hard work not to show too 率直に her sense of their magnanimity. As it was, she nearly kissed Peter in the hall—such a nice, warm, comfortable, hospitable 入り口 to as comfortable a home (in its undeniably middle-class style) as she had ever been inside of—the more striking in its 影響 by contrast with Mary's. Peter's cuffs were like the driven snow; he was charmingly fresh and clean, 井戸／弁護士席 barbered and 井戸／弁護士席 tailored; grown やめる handsome, too, now that he had filled out and 円熟したd. As for Rose—"I hear," フランs wrote from Paris, "that poor Rose has become a perfect tub." Mrs Peter was almost as 幅の広い as she was long. But what health in the sunny 直面する! What opulent 井戸／弁護士席-存在 in the 十分な curves of her 人物／姿／数字, gowned in a fashion to 満足させる even Deb's exigent taste.

They did not tell her it was good of her to come to see them, but they told her in all the languages of 儀礼 that they were mighty glad she had come. She was taken into the 製図／抽選-room—十分な of soft 議長，司会を務めるs and sofas that anybody might sit on, and with a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of （疑いを）晴らす coals in a grate that glittered with constant polishing. But everything in Peter's 設立 seemed to 向こうずね with pure cleanliness; he took after his mother, who, modest in other things, was fond of 申し込む／申し出ing a 君主 to anybody who would find a cobweb in her house.

Deb was peeled of her furs by Peter, with the greatest deference and politeness, but with 非，不，無 of the obsequiousness that had sickened her どこかよそで; he laid 負かす／撃墜する her sable cloak with the reverence of one who knew its value, and he asked Rose in a whisper if her sister would like a glass of ワイン before lunch. The smiling matron shook her 長，率いる, and whispered something else, which sent him out of the room. Then, while he skipped about in the background, …に出席するing to the ワインs and beers, she 軍用車隊d the guest to the very luxurious bedroom where 長，率いる-nurse Keziah dandled the youngest of the Breen children. The 残り／休憩（する） had had their dinners and gone out a-walking, so as not to be made too much of by a silly mother, if it could be helped. Warm was the 迎える／歓迎するing between Keziah and her late mistress, and many the questions about Redford and the old folks; but there was no hint that Mrs Moon hankered after the big 蓄える／店-rooms and linen-closets, the dignities and 特権s of her former home. Her heart was with Rose's babies now.

"There, what do you think of this?" she 需要・要求するd, as she proudly 陳列する，発揮するd her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and, 存在 招待するd thereto, condescendingly laid it in Deb's outstretched 武器.

It was a pretty, healthy creature, fat, dainty and about two months old, still in the whitest and finest of long 着せる／賦与するs. "Little duck!" Deb crooned, and rubbed her cheek almost with passion on its rose-leaf 肌. Robert's nose, indeed, was dislocated on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

"Oh, Rosie," she presently blurted out, "I would like to have this child!"

"Would you?" replied Rose, all smiles.

"No, but, 本気で and without joking, I really would, you know."

"I daresay," laughed the plump little mother, and her laugh was echoed by Keziah as she passed into the 隣接するing nursery—to leave the long parted sisters to themselves.

"Now, look here," the guest 演説（する）／住所d the hostess, thoughtfully and deliberately, as soon as they were alone, "if you will give her to me, I will bring her up and educate her as perfectly as care and money can do it. She shall take the 指名する of Pennycuick, and be my daughter, and my heiress, and the 未来 代表者／国会議員 of the family. And," she 追加するd, for her own inward ear, "we can live at home or somewhere, if necessary, where Breens and such will not have the chance to 干渉する with us."

"As if I would give my baby away," Rose sweetly jeered her—"even for a kingdom!"

"You have five more, and may have another five—or twenty-five. It looks like it."

"But 非，不，無 to spare. Besides, you won't want other people's children when you get your own. How about her 存在 the heiress then?"

"I shall never have children of my own," said Deb, with 強化するd lips. "That is why I want to 可決する・採択する one." Rose laughed the idea to 軽蔑（する）.

"Of course you will!" cried she. "You must. All the money in the world is nothing compared with a baby. I wouldn't give one of 地雷 for twenty fortunes—not if I had to earn their keep at the wash-tub."

"Not even for the child's own advantage?"

"It is not to any child's advantage to grow up thinking that its mother did not care to be a mother to it," said Rose. "Nor yet—かもしれない—to grow up to look 負かす／撃墜する on her."

"Rose!" Deb's 有罪の 直面する 炎上d scarlet.

"Or on her father," Rose continued, with soft but 会社／堅い persistence. "She must have a father too, Deb, and Peter would not give his 職業 away any more than I would give 地雷. He thinks the world of them all. He is just as good a father as he is a husband," with a 解除する of 長，率いる and lighting of 注目する，もくろむ. "Come to me, my precious!" as the baby whimpered. "Come to its own mother, then! No, no, Debbie dear, you be a mother yourself in the natural and proper way; you will find it a 取引，協定 better than 存在 rich. Marry some good, 肉親，親類d man straight away, before you waste any more of your young years. I am sure there must be dozens dying to have you."

"Dying to have the 扱うing of Mr Thornycroft's money," said Deb, with a bitterness that surprised her sister.

"Oh, no," said she; "you are 十分な attraction without that."

"I shall never know it. But this," thought Deb, "is a very Breen-like turn that the conversation is taking. These people—and Rose has become one of them—have やめる the tradesman's idea of marriage. Any 'good, 肉親，親類d man' will do. They cannot be 推定する／予想するd to understand." She watched Rose 大波ing 負かす／撃墜する into her nursing-議長，司会を務める, and pretended to herself that she was not envious. "It would have been a wildly-無分別な 実験 to 可決する・採択する this child, and I shall probably live to be thankful that my 申し込む／申し出 was 辞退するd," she inwardly argued, while her beautiful 注目する，もくろむs melted at the spectacle of the happy mother snuggling the babe to her 明らかにするd breast. "It is a charming little creature now, but it would probably grow up ありふれた, whatever its education and 環境. 血 will tell. And if she took the 指名する of Pennycuick, she could not pass it on. After all, a boy is best."

So Robert Goldsworthy remained in the position his gifts had 伸び（る）d for him.

After an admirable meal—in the course of which Deb made herself most charming to her brother-in-法律, while Rose retired as much as possible from the conversation, in order that he might 向こうずね to the best advantage—those little 事柄s of 商売／仕事 that had been について言及するd were discussed. They were trifles invented for the 目的 of compliments to Mr Breen, and the serious energy with which he 適用するd himself to each 事例／患者, and his exhaustive 治療 of it, showed his 徹底的な enjoyment of the part 割り振るd to him by the distinguished woman who was so 遂行するd in the art of giving 楽しみ—特に to men. 率直に, Deb always preferred a man to talk to, and she was agreeably surprised to find that Peter was very intelligent, and 熟知させるd with several things beside shopkeeping. Rose was 簡単に enchanted to find herself '削減（する） out' by him. When she was not stealing from the room to leave the coast （疑いを）晴らす, she was beaming over her needlework in the background, still as a mouse. Not by word or look would she spoil his chance of 証明するing to Deb what he really was—how mistaken in him she and the others had been.

It was Peter who 護衛するd the guest 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the garden and stables, Mrs Peter excusing herself. In the 井戸／弁護士席-在庫／株d 温室 行方不明になる Pennycuick, who was fond of flowers, 得るd 'wrinkles' that she 宣言するd would be most 価値のある to her in the 管理／経営 of her Redford houses—which she 暗示するd that he must see; in the interview with the carriage horse—Rose had a little brougham, not, as her sisters supposed, for 支払う／賃金ing calls on other drapers' wives, which she had small leisure for, but for shoppings and 公表／放送s and taking children to dentists and pantomimes—行方不明になる Pennycuick was instructive in her turn, feeling 脚s and advising about 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing and 包帯s with the recognised 当局 of an 専門家. Old Bruce, padding at his master's heels, was 迎える／歓迎するd by 指名する, patted and shaken 手渡すs with, as if he had never abetted 反逆者／反逆するs; and the 発見 of a litter of choice puppies gave 適切な時期 for the making of a little 現在の, which was graciously received.

After tea, Rose was 招待するd to show her house—a その上の proof of her sister's tact and 力／強力にするs of divination. Now Peter was left behind—he used the 適切な時期 to 削減（する） flowers for Deb to take away with her—and the little matron was in her glory. From 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く）, and every cupboard and corner, and the 非常に／多数の up-to-date 器具s, and the 在庫／株s of silver, linen, 磁器, the ample furnishings of every part, the solid goodness of every bit of 構成要素—all was 陳列する，発揮するd with modest pride, the complacence of one who knows there is nothing to hide or apologise for.

"Isn't it a nice home, Debbie? Could any woman wish for a better home?" she asked again and again, unable to 抑制する herself.

And Deb, with a few secret 保留（地）／予約s, said "Yes" and "No" with kindly warmth, thinking to herself: "Happy child, to be 満足させるd so easily! How much happier than we who want the moon!"

"I often wonder why I am so blessed," Rose said, in the 中央 of the house 査察, "when poor Molly, who deserved so much more, lives the life she does. Ah, Deb—what a marriage!"

She spoke of it 正確に／まさに as Bennet Goldsworthy had spoken of hers—in a spirit 構内／化合物d of benevolence and contempt, the former element preponderating in him, the latter in her. At the moment she was 展示（する）ing the 完全にする 任命s of Peter's dressing-room.

"My husband may be a draper," said she, "but at least he does not shave in my room."

The 調査する of the house ended at the nurseries. Rose had purposely left the best till last. Her throwing open of the door 明らかにする／漏らすd a picture so charming that it 説得するd Deb to 受託する an 招待 to dinner in order that she might do 司法（官） to it.

"Oh, what a delightful room!" she cried, as her 注目する，もくろむs ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する its pictured 塀で囲むs, glowing in the evening firelight.

"Not large enough now," the smiling mother 反対するd. "We are going to build new ones—a wing at the 支援する—and turn these into bedrooms for the 年上の children, who will soon be old enough to have their own."

"Oh, what little loves!" Deb then exclaimed, her 注目する，もくろむs upon the young inhabitants—five little fat, white, vigorous creatures in さまざまな 行う／開催する／段階s of 準備 for bed.

"There is one absent," explained Rose, in accents of keen 悔いる. "John, the eldest; he is 支払う／賃金ing a visit to his grandparents. This is Constance, the second"—a golden-haired girl, enjoying her nightly 扱う／治療する of nursing the new baby. "And this is Kathleen"—a chubby creature in a flannel dressing-gown, waiting for her bath; "and Lucy"—存在 rubbed 負かす／撃墜する by the nursery underling, Jane; "and Pennycuick"—Deb started at the 指名する, and was uncertain whether it pleased her or not in this 関係—the baby but one, in the tub under the 手渡すs of old 長，率いる-nurse Keziah. "Are they not 甘い?"

They really were. Clean-血d, （疑いを）晴らす-注目する，もくろむd, 井戸／弁護士席-fed, 井戸／弁護士席-kept, 十分な of life and fun—the pride of the maternal heart was amply 正当化するd. Deb 急落（する），激減（する）d into the group delightedly, kissed them, teased them, tickled them, did everything a proper aunt should do; and Rose was in ecstasies.

"Oh, Debbie," she pleaded, "Don't go yet! Stay with them for a little. Stay and see baby undressed—I always do it myself—and have a bit of dinner with us; you will, won't you? Give me my nursing apron, Jane."

As she tied the sheet of flannel over her smart gown, she whispered to Jane:

"Go 負かす／撃墜する and tell Mr Breen that 行方不明になる Pennycuick is going to stay to dinner."

Then she turned up her sleeves, settled herself upon a low 議長，司会を務める, and, with bath-tub and belaced 洗面所 basket, and warming night-着せる／賦与するs around her, 成し遂げるd the 仕事 that made this hour the happiest of her happy day. As closely as the romping children 許すd, Deb watched her, and marvelled at her quick 技術 and lightness of 手渡す. Who would have thought that little Rose could be so clever? The healthy baby, so deftly 扱うd, raised no 抗議する, but curled her toes as if she enjoyed it; and when all was done, the 雪の降る，雪の多い-式服d, perfumed creature was laid to its young mother's generous breast, and sucked itself to sleep in five minutes. Deb, wistfully observant, began to dimly apprehend that to wish Rose's marriage undone would be about as 肉親，親類d as to wish 支援する to earth the dead whom we believe in heaven.

一方／合間, Peter had been bustling about after such dinner 手はず／準備 as he could …に出席する to. Mr Thornycroft himself had never taken more 苦痛s to please this guest. Deb enjoyed strawberries for the first time that season, and a glass of ワイン that even Claud could not have carped at. Coffee was brought to the 製図／抽選-room, from which Rose slipped away for a whispered colloquy with her husband in the hall; the result of which was that they （機の）カム in together to ask 行方不明になる Pennycuick to do them the honour of standing godmother to the baby. Deb put the 栄冠を与える upon the gracious day by 敏速に 同意ing.

"But that," she thought, with some chagrin, as she rolled homewards—or rather, bedwards—with Peter's flowers in the carriage beside her—"that is the extent of my tether in this direction. A christening 襲う，襲って強奪する, and a bit of jewellery on her birthdays—I shall be 許すd that; さもなければ I can be of no more use to them than if I were a workhouse pauper. They are 独立した・無所属 of me and of everybody."

一時期／支部 XXIII.

The years passed, and the 運命s of our friend began to take final 形態／調整. The bread cast upon the waters returned. The chickens （機の）カム home to roost.

One winter's morning Captain Guthrie Carey brought his ship into Hobson's Bay. The スパイ／執行官s of his company sent letters to him there. He took one from the sheaf, and read it carefully—read it four times. Then he tore it into little pieces and dropped it over the 味方する. The 操縦する and the first officer wondered at the concentrated gravity of his mien, at the faraway look in his 冷淡な blue 注目する，もくろむs. Yet is was a very short and simple letter. There were no 指名するs inside, and it 単に said:

"I returned by last mail, and am at the above 演説（する）／住所. I shall be at home tomorrow afternoon at five. Of course I am seeing nobody, so we shall be やめる undisturbed. Be punctual, if possible."

The "above 演説（する）／住所" was the big house that had belonged to the late Mr Ewing. "Tomorrow afternoon" was but an hour off.

At five 正確に Captain Carey shed his ulster in the palatial vestibule, and at the heels of a soft-footed man-servant, marched through the warm hall and up the shallow, muffled stairs to the familiar 製図／抽選-room—a long room, the lower end of which was in 影をつくる／尾行する, and the upper illuminated like a 神社, with rosy lamps 事業／計画（する）ing from a forest of chimney ornament, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 有望な red 解雇する／砲火／射撃 twinkling upon tiles and 厚かましさ／高級将校連. The big palms were in their big マリファナs, spreading and 屈服するing over settees and cosy corners; every bowl and vase 洪水d with the choicest flowers, although it was wintry June. And the tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was ready; the old seductive 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were grouped upon the Persian hearthrug in the old way, with the 避難所ing 審査する half 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them. 指示，表示する物s of the 願望（する） of the mistress of the house to give him special welcome were too 示すd and many to be ignored.

He was left here to meditate in 孤独 for a few minutes, and he did all the meditating that was possible in the time. His heart 強くたたくd rather faster than was necessary, but his strong 直面する was a picture of composed 決意. Indeed, it was not 平易な to recognise the young Guthrie Carey of old Redford days in this 厳しい, 堅い, 相当な man, 安定した as a 激しく揺する まっただ中に the 勝利，勝つd and waves of incalculable 運命／宿命. Just now he had the look of a 軍の 指揮官 を締めるd for a pitched 戦う／戦い. And the V.C. has been won for many a いっそう少なく 勇敢な 企業 than that on which he was now engaged.

Leaning his 幅の広い shoulders on the ledge of the mantelpiece, and roasting his stout calves at the glorious 解雇する／砲火／射撃, he watched the distant doorway with 狭くするd but 熱心に-glinting 注目する，もくろむs. When he saw the 薄暗い curtain 解除する to let in the light from the 上陸 and a わずかな／ほっそりした woman's 人物／姿／数字, he straightened himself, and 始める，決める his teeth hard. It had to be 直面するd and fought, he felt, and the sooner it was over the better for them both.

She （機の）カム ぱたぱたするing up to him, with both 手渡すs held out. How white they were against the crape! And how wonderfully her complexion and her hair were 始める，決める off by the 黒人／ボイコット 式服 and the 罰金 lawn 禁止（する）d at throat and wrists! He loathed the mockery of the 未亡人's 少しのd, but thought he had never seen her look so lovely.

"Oh, Guthrie! Oh, what years it seems! Were you wondering what had become of me? But I couldn't—somehow I didn't feel that I could—before—"

She cast herself into his 武器 in the most natural way in the world. He laid one of them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist lightly, and kissed her brow; then, when she 解除するd it for the 目的, her mouth—the sweetest woman's mouth that ever made a pair of soft 注目する，もくろむs omnipotent. After some seconds of silence, she looked at him questioningly, all a-quiver with nervous excitement. Her delicate cheek was pink like a La フラン rose.

"It was so good of you to come," she murmured 謙虚に. "It wasn't—it didn't bother you? You were not wanting to do something else, were you, dear?" There was 明らかにする／漏らすd in トン and manner the fact that even selfish フランs had come to care for something more than for herself.

"No—oh, no," he replied, rather breathlessly. "I was going up the country this afternoon, but fortunately I got your letter in time."

"Oh, if you had! What should I have done? I couldn't stand it any longer, Guthrie. It is four whole months—since—though it seems like yesterday—"

"And how are you?" he broke in, taking a fresh 支配する of the sword, as it were.

He held her off from him, ちらりと見ることing at her shoulder, her skirt—anything but her 注目する，もくろむs, which were her sword, two-辛勝する／優位d and deadly.

"Oh, don't look at me!" she exclaimed, 縮むing. "I hate myself in this horrible gown—I feel so mean and hypocritical—though I do 嘆く／悼む for him, Guthrie. You must not think I feel happy because he is dead—no, indeed; I wish I could! But one must 適合する to a 確かな extent, mustn't one? And every 尊敬（する）・点 that I can かもしれない show to his memory—特に after the way he has 扱う／治療するd me! I suppose you heard—" "What?" Guthrie had heard, but asked the question to fill time.

"Five thousand a year," said she, "at my 絶対の and entire 処分, with no 制限 or 条件 of any sort or 肉親，親類d."

She made the 告示 in a level トン, and without a smile, but he （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the 勝利 and satisfaction underneath; and, feeling much the stronger for it, he 観察するd 厳粛に that the dead man was a good man. "And I always knew it, Francie, worse luck!"

"Oh, so did I! Far—far too good for the likes of me. But—井戸／弁護士席, we need not talk about that now. We couldn't help ourselves, could we? And the past is past; everything is different now. Oh, Guthrie, what it is to kiss you without feeling that I am doing wrong!"

She kissed him as she said it, 圧力（をかける）ing him to her. Of course he kissed her 支援する, but his 手渡すs on her waist were rigid, as if he wore an evening shirt, and was afraid of her 鎮圧するing the 前線 of it. She might have noticed this if she had not caught a glimpse of herself at the moment in a mirror behind him.

"One thing," she said, "I did draw the line at. I 前向きに／確かに 辞退するd to wear a cap. I knew—I knew you couldn't have borne that!" 持つ／拘留するing her charming 長，率いる, rippled all over with goldenchestnut curls and coils, just in 前線 of his 注目する，もくろむs, she pleaded for 確定／確認 of this 声明. "You couldn't have stood seeing me in a cap, could you, Guthrie?" "As far as I can 裁判官," he replied, "nobody asks you to wear caps these days, whether you're a 未亡人 or not. Why, the very grandmothers go about in yellow fringes and things, pretending they are thirty or forty, when everybody knows they are twice that, at the least. When I was a youngster, there used to be old ladies—my mother was one; but the race has died out."

"I, at any 率, am not an old lady," Mrs Ewing 発言／述べるd, with a joyous smile. "My yellow fringes and things are all my own, and so is my complexion, and so are my teeth."

Her smile 広げるd to 明らかにする／漏らす their pearly excellence. She took his 手渡す, and rubbed the 支援する of it on her downy cheek, and laid the palm on her soft, 厚い locks. Even yet she did not see that anything was the 事柄, 確信して in her still young beauty, and in the fact that he now knew for 確かな that the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of her husband's 所有物／資産／財産 was hers. How often she had wondered whether he knew or not, feeling sure that he must have heard the news at some of the many ports he had put into since it had become a 事柄 of public knowledge, and why he 許すd days and weeks, even months, to pass without making a 調印する. There had always been the cables, anyway. She put it 負かす／撃墜する to his delicacy, his sense of the awkwardness of the 状況／情勢, his consideration for her.

"We will have tea first," she said, touching the bell-button. "Then we shall not be 乱すd any more. We can talk till dinner-time. Oh, how I wish you could stay for dinner, and a long, long evening! But it is better not to do things of that sort yet, don't you think? Better not to run 危険s of making スキャンダル now that there's no longer any need for it."

"Much better," said Captain Carey 堅固に.

"And, after all, there are lots of ways that we can 会合，会う without doing anything 妥当でない. I have thought of heaps. I can go to Sydney—I can go home, for that 事柄; I am a perfectly 解放する／自由な スパイ／執行官. And we have now いっそう少なく than three-４半期/4分の1s of a year. Guthrie, I want you to let me have the twelve months good. It is a long wait, I know, but we should feel the 利益 of it afterwards—"

"Hush-sh!"

She ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する the room in alarm, and saw the door open to 収容する／認める the servant she had 召喚するd. He brought teapot and kettle, hot cakes and muffins, and arranged them with unnecessary carefulness on the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by the fireside. Hostess and guest watched his slow manoeuvres with an impatient but fascinated gaze, and tried to think about something to talk about for his edification, and could not.

"Thank you, Willis; that will do, Willis. I'll （犯罪の）一味 if I want anything else. I don't know, Captain Carey, whether you are one of those people who despise tea and cake—"

They were alone once more. Captain Carey 辞退するd the proffered refreshment. Mrs Ewing, making no 成果／努力 to 説得する him, took a few mouthfuls あわてて; then she 始める，決める her cup 負かす／撃墜する, and with a quick flirt of the 手渡す, 消滅させるd the two pink lamps. They were old-fashioned gas-lamps too.

"We don't want lights to talk by," she said, in a casual way. "The firelight is enough. I think firelight at this hour so much the pleasantest, don't you?"

"Oh, yes," he 答える／応じるd 猛烈に, and indeed was glad of the 避難所 of a 影をつくる／尾行する on his 直面する; but he said to himself, with clenched 手渡すs and a long indrawn breath, "Now comes the 強く引っ張る-of-war."

A very large and wide sofa, low, 深い-seated, 十分な of springs and 負かす／撃墜する pillows, stood in the cosy firelight, a 広大な／多数の／重要な, tall, curving 審査する behind it. Mrs Ewing—as she had done many times before—crossed over to this sofa, sank into its 産する／生じるing depths, and looking up at her companion, patted the empty seat beside her. The man hesitated for an instant, and then—as he had done many times before—obeyed the 重要な gesture. But now the time for 準備, for hesitation, had 満了する／死ぬd; it was necessary to を締める himself for the 決定的な 行為. Even as she clasped her 手渡すs beneath his ear, he unclasped them, gently but 堅固に, and drew them 負かす／撃墜する. With his 支援する to the firelight, she could not see his 直面する, but he could see hers, and the swift change in its 表現. She was puzzled and surprised, but, as her 手渡すs were still held 急速な／放蕩な in his アイロンをかける 握りこぶしs, 残り／休憩（する）ing on his 膝, she was not conscious of the 明言する／公表する of the 事例／患者.

"My girl," he said, （疑いを）晴らすing his throat—she had 許すd him so many liberties that this 方式 of 演説（する）／住所 was やめる in order—"you and I can speak plainly to each other. There's no need for us to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 about the bush, is there?"

"Of course not," she replied, all at sea as to what this portended, but jumping to the 結論 that he was going to be proud about the money. "It would be an 半端物 thing if we took to 存在 shy, at this time of day."

"It would, wouldn't it?" He （疑いを）晴らすd his throat again, and made a fresh start. "Look here, Francie—don't do that! Listen to me child—"

"I am not a child, sir. 許す me to 知らせる you that I was twenty-nine last birthday." She was so pleased to think she was only twenty-nine, rich and 解放する／自由な, with her life in her 手渡すs, and half a year-from thirty still, when she might have dragged on till she was old and grey, or in her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な! "And why am I not to do that? Since when have you lost your taste for kisses?" Then suddenly, with an anxious cry—"Guthrie! darling! what is the 事柄 with you?"

"Nothing," he said あわてて—"nothing, of course, except that we must be serious and sensible, and—and talk things over 静かに, dear. As you say, you are not a child. No more am I. We know the ropes, Francie, don't we? We've outgrown the delusions of boys and girls. We've had our experiences as man and woman—eh? You know what I mean. No need to mince 事柄s—to go in for 従来の nonsense—you and I. We can talk straight to each other at a time like this?"

As he 労働d painfully to explain, without explaining, her 直面する faded like a sunny landscape when a wet 霧 はうs over it. For, Francie though it was, she loved him—she loved him all she knew.

"Guthrie," she moaned piteously, "have you left off caring for me?"

"No, Francie. Of course I 港／避難所't."

"Have you—while I have been away, and in so much trouble—been putting another woman in my place?"

"Certainly not."

"Is it that you don't like to live on his money, Guthrie?"

"I should not like to live on it—decidedly not. But the fact is, I 港／避難所't given the money a thought." "Then why—why are you like this?"

"I'll tell you, Francie—I'll tell you plainly. It seems infernally 残虐な—but I'm sure you know I wouldn't say a thing to 傷つける you if I could help it."

"Oh, go on!"

There were red roses in her cheeks now, and a sparkle that was not all firelight in her 注目する，もくろむs.

"It is this, dear—don't try to take your 手渡すs away, I am going to keep them; I must have you listen to me till I've やめる done—it is this, Francie: Love, as we very 井戸／弁護士席 know—I mean our sort of love—is one thing, and marriage another—"

"What? Oh, is that it? Ah, ah! I see now."

"Take your own 事例／患者," said he, with a relentless 空気／公表する. "港／避難所't you 証明するd it up to the hilt?"

"証明するd what?"

"That marriage is a 失敗."

"Of course, marriage is a 失敗 when it is 失敗d into as I 失敗d into 地雷, when I was too young and ignorant to know a thing about it. That is not 説 it would be a 失敗 now."

"It would be a dead 失敗, Francie. I am 絶対 納得させるd of it."

"Because you have grown tired of me! Because somebody else has got 持つ／拘留する of you behind my 支援する! Because—oh, because you men are all alike, thinking of nothing but the amusement of the hour, sucking a woman's life-血 as if she were an orange, and throwing her aside like the useless 肌—without honour, without constancy, selfish, heartless, 背信の—"

"Hush, Francie! Don't talk rubbish. I may be like other men—I've no 疑問 I am—but I'm not all that. When I make an 約束／交戦, I keep it. When I take 義務s and 責任／義務s upon me, I do my best to fulfil them. Most men do—decent men; but they never have 司法（官） done them in these 事例／患者s."

"In these 事例／患者s!" she echoed scornfully. "Everybody knows what their 行為／行う is in these 事例／患者s. The world is 井戸／弁護士席 used to it. Oh, I せねばならない have known—if I hadn't been the most incredible fool! It was not for want of 警告s. But you seemed so different! The idea that you could play with a woman in this way—妥協 her—change all her life, and spoil it utterly—and then 支援する out! Oh! oh! Can you sit there and tell me that you have incurred no 責任／義務 in your 取引 with me, Guthrie—making me love you as I did—making me a bad woman—unfaithful to my good husband—the most honourable, the most trustful of men—"

"Did I do that? Honour 有望な now, Francie."

"Oh, this is too much!" she burst out furiously, springing from her seat, and 存在 dragged 支援する by his アイロンをかける しっかり掴む of her 手渡すs. "Let me go, sir! I have had 侮辱s enough—and in my own house—with no husband to 保護する me—"

"Sit 負かす／撃墜する," he 命令（する）d. "And for God's sake don't—don't go on like that! I can't stand it. I am not 侮辱ing you, dear—not wilfully 侮辱ing you—not more than I am 軍隊d to. I only want us both to understand the 事例／患者 as it is; surely you and I are not afraid to speak out—to 直面する the truth? You are not crying, Francie?"

"No, no! Indeed, I'm not! Don't you flatter yourself! I am not 傷つける, and I'm not the sort of person to go begging a man to marry me, either. I don't think—I really don't think that I am やめる so 貧しく off as all that comes to." Here she laughed, but only for an instant. "If you were to go 負かす／撃墜する on your 膝s before me, Guthrie, I would not have you now, after the things you have said to me."

The 声明 静めるd and 強化するd him. He felt able to say the 残り／休憩（する）.

"やめる 権利, Francie. Dozens of men will come 法廷，裁判所ing you as soon as you go out again, and any one of them will make you a better husband than I should have done; but not a better friend. I hope you will always remember that."

"Many thanks. Will you be so very 肉親，親類d as to 解放（する） my 手渡すs, Captain Carey? They ache."

"One moment. I want to make sure of the last chance I shall get to explain—to tell you 正確に／まさに what I mean—you, who are old enough, experienced enough, to understand. I don't want to defend myself, Francie—not at all. I am not the cad to say, 'The woman tempted me, and I did eat.' I don't 非難する you, dear—I don't 非難する anybody. A woman is a woman; and a lovely woman like you—井戸／弁護士席, the way things are managed in this world, I don't believe she can help herself. But look here, Francie, a man is a man too, and a good 取引，協定 more so. If you were a girl, I wouldn't say this; but you knew—you knew what you were doing when you laid yourself out to be 甘い and—and 肉親，親類d to a fellow, as you were to me. Did you take me for an old maid or a Social 潔白 Society? You know you didn't. A man does his best, but he's too ひどく handicapped—I won't say by nature—perhaps by habit, which is second nature—the habit of 世代s, 相続するd in his 血—and his 事例／患者 is not on all-fours with your 事例／患者. And 特に when he is a sailor—so 削減（する） off—so 奪うd—Very 井戸／弁護士席. And so it happened—as it happened. Never mind about the 権利 and wrong. What's wrong today may be 権利 tomorrow; and in any 事例／患者, no arguing can undo what's done. We'll leave that."

She sat before him, panting, and the roses in her cheeks were white. Happily, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had grown a little dull by this time.

"For myself," he continued, speaking slowly, as if trying to think things out—"for myself, whether I せねばならない repent or not, I don't—I can't. Theoretically, I know it is always the man who is in the wrong, and I should have been foully in the wrong—I should be unfit to live—if you had been an unmarried girl, Francie—or if I had been the—the—"

"Oh!" she moaned 激しく, しっかり掴むing his point of 見解（をとる）, if not the plain 司法（官） of it. "But I have brought it on myself—I have only myself to thank. I made myself cheap, and must take the consequences."

"It is not that," he said kindly, but still feeling in his unsophisticated brain that it was. "I don't 持つ／拘留する you cheap, my dear. I want to disabuse your mind of that idea, that I am throwing anything in your teeth. Good God, I should think not!—it would come ill from me. I have no 従来の 見解（をとる）s about these things—非，不，無. But look here now: if you were my wife, I should never see you with another fellow without thinking—井戸／弁護士席, you know what I should think—and feeling myself like poor old Ewing—Oh, I am a brute!" It was 明らかにする／漏らすd to him all at once. "Do—do 許す me!"

"Pray don't apologise!" she cried, in a high, shaking 発言する／表明する. "It is best, as you say, to speak plainly—not to mince 事柄s—特に as there is no one to call you to account for what you say."

"And it would be worse for you, ever so much," he continued 真面目に. "Having got into the way of—of this sort of thing—I'm afraid I might be tempted again—that I couldn't honestly 約束—in short, the fact of the 事柄 is that we are neither of us domesticated, so to speak—"

"There—that will do" she broke in, coldly furious, but with a 火山 in her breast that 脅すd 爆発 and 荒廃 すぐに. "Will you let me go, Captain Carey? Or must I call my servants to my 援助? I have only servants now."

"Yes, yes"—and he 解放（する）d one 手渡す—"I will, if you'll say you 許す me, Francie. I've made an awful mess of it, I know—"

They rose together, and the other 手渡す was 解放する／自由なd. It was the 権利 手渡す, and she returned it to him すぐに.

"Good-bye!" she said, between clenched teeth.

He held her tightly once more.

"May I come and see you again? May I 令状? I can say it better in 令状ing."

"You have said all that needs to be said. There is no necessity to 令状. If you 令状 to me, I shall return the letter unopened."

"But why? It is surely absurd for us to put on 空気／公表するs of dignity with one another. Francie, you don't mean us to part like this?"

She stepped quickly across the hearthrug and, with a 熱烈な gesture, 圧力（をかける）d the button of the bell—evidently to 召喚する Willis to show him out. So he took up his hat, 感情を害する／違反するd in his turn, and for the first time feeling 公正に／かなり 平易な in his mind as to the way he was 扱う／治療するing her. But the 悲劇 of the moment was turned to vulgar comedy by her alarm at the fact that she had struck the bell before relighting the pink lamps.

"Oh, where are the matches?" she whispered excitedly. "I can't find them."

"Here—here!" he cried, fumbling for his own pocket box.

And their flurried 手渡すs got mixed as she turned the taps while he 適用するd the light to the burners.

The instant after they had 回復するd the room to its normal 条件, the butler appeared. Mrs Ewing turned to him with the amazing self-所有／入手 of a woman accustomed to extricate herself at a moment's notice from an ぎこちない 直す／買収する，八百長をする.

"Willis," she said sweetly—and even smiled as she spoke—"will you please have a cab fetched for Captain Carey? He is rather late for a dinner 約束／交戦." The butler 定評のある the order and withdrew. In the light of the pink lamps the late combatants looked strangely at one another.

"And you would have married Mary!" the woman commented upon the 問題／発行する of the fight. It was both a taunt and an 告訴，告発.

The man 解除するd his brows questioningly, as at a loss to comprehend her meaning.

"Has that anything to do with it?' he asked. 'I don't see the 関係."

The 宣告，判決s were short, but 示す many things.

一時期／支部 XXIV.

フランs Ewing was a shady 指名する thereafter, to those "in the know". Pennycuick 血 and pride notwithstanding, she seemed to lose her own 支えるing self-尊敬（する）・点 when she lost the 尊敬（する）・点 of the man she loved—when he showed her with such barbarous and uncompromising candour the 必須の difference between a mistress and a wife. Of course, she "got over" that grievous 事件／事情／状勢, which, for a time, broke whatever heart she had to break. Her freedom and her money, her 青年 and her beauty, were still hers, and she made the most of them; and that most was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定. In her cosmopolitan 始める，決めるs she was a popular and distinguished 人物／姿／数字. From one fashionably rowdy 大陸の 訴える手段／行楽地 to another she carried her rich jewels and trappings, and her personal magnetism, and sat 負かす／撃墜する for the season to a （選挙などの）運動をする of social stratagem and sentimental intrigue—to the indulgence of her unbridled appetite for excitement and the 賞賛 of men. And ever at the end, when it was time to move on to another bijou apartment in another place, there was a fresh scalp at her girdle, and nothing, as it were, to show for it, until at last her vanity was tempted with a 肩書を与える, and she married an Italian count, who, if all tales were true, paid the 負債 that his sex 借りがあるd her with 激しい 利益／興味. But those tales did not reach the ears of the sisters at home. To them—with the 反対する of 都合よく impressing them—she wrote an 時折の 公式文書，認める, of which half the words were 肩書を与えるs of nobility; and the humbler 親族s 受託するd the fact of her unapproachable elevation above them. The Breens made 平易な jokes upon the 支配する; Mr Goldsworthy's jealousy of her was 打ち勝つ by his pride in the 関係. "We had a letter from my sister-in-法律, the Countess, the other day," he would amiably 発言／述べる, and proceed to repeat and amplify the 流行の／上流の 知能 含む／封じ込めるd therein, instead of taking away her character as he had been used to do. Deborah was the only sister with whom she can be said to have corresponded, and Deborah had a shrewd 疑惑 that all was not gold that glittered in Francie's lot. Deborah had the best means of knowing, 存在 herself a world-traveller, and what is called a society woman, 同様に known in the 訴える手段／行楽地s of such as フランs herself. But although they seemed to run so closely, and so much upon the same lines, there was as wide a gap of social difference and 非，不，無-intimacy between them as between any two of their family. And Deb was not one to think evil of her own flesh and 血, if it was possible to think good.

She, too, might have filled her letters to Australia with 肩書を与えるs of nobility—nobility of a firmer standing than the Countess and her friends could 誇る of—had she been inclined to do so. A baronial hall, dating from the Conquest—a ducal 城, not to speak of a 王室の Presence 議会—was nothing to Deborah Pennycuick after a while.

To see her on a （人が）群がるd London staircase, laughing with a prince or a 首相, was a ありふれた 反対する of the season for a number of years; while varnishing days and first nights would have 欠如（する）d charm for the society reporter who could not place her 罰金 人物／姿／数字 and her French gowns in his pictures of these scenes. Goodwood and Cowes were familiar with her striking 直面する and her 専門家 利益／興味 in horses and ヨットs; Highland 狙撃-宿泊するs, English 追跡（する）ing-fields, （人命などを）奪う，主張するd her for their own. Southern Europe, the Nile, Bayreuth—in short, wherever social life was 有望な, comfortable and select, there she turned up promiscuous, as the spirit moved her, to be welcomed open-武装した as a 事柄 of course. Men, young and old, continued to 支払う／賃金 her homage, which was not just the sort of homage they paid to フランs; 提案s of marriage were, or might have been if not nipped in the bud, almost as plentiful as 招待s to country houses in the autumn. And she relished it all with singular enjoyment—until she began to feel the approach of that winter and evening of life which has so sharp a 冷気／寒がらせる for those who have loved the sun.

Claud Dalzell was likewise a denizen of the 広大な／多数の／重要な world that was hers and not Francie's, and, の近くに 会社／団体 as it is, they were never far off each other's （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, seldom in ignorance of each other's どの辺に. At the same time, they also did not touch. It was known throughout the 広大な／多数の／重要な world, which is so small, that there was a deadly 反目，不和 between them; and tactful hostesses took 苦痛s not to bring them into juxtaposition. In public places, when 会合s occurred by 事故, only the most frigid 屈服するs were 交換d.

For, in やめる 早期に times, when the Australian heiress, as she was improperly styled, was taking London more or いっそう少なく by 嵐／襲撃する, she chanced to overhear a 簡潔な／要約する colloquy not ーするつもりであるd for her ears.

"Who is that glorious woman that （機の）カム in with the duchess? I don't see her just now, but she had a red frock on, with 黒人／ボイコット lace over it—dark hair and diamond 星／主役にするs—not half as 有望な and 罰金 as her 注目する，もくろむs, by Jove!"

"It must be 行方不明になる Pennycuick—an Australian lady. She is with the duchess's party."

"Oh, is that 行方不明になる Pennycuick? 井戸／弁護士席, now I can believe what I've heard of her 存在 so charming. She carries it in her 直面する."

"She was charming—until she （機の）カム into her money. That has やめる spoilt her."

It was Claud Dalzell who said it, and Deb heard him say it. She moved off out of the 圧力（をかける） that had brought her within reach of his 冷淡な 発言する／表明する—not to be mistaken by her for any other 発言する／表明する—and she 公約するd through clenched teeth that never again would she come within that distance of him, if she could help it.

The years as they passed only 強化するd this 決意. Each proud inclination of the 長，率いる, each ceremonious 解除する of the hat, 追加するd bitterness to their 相互の 憤慨—to his feeling that she was spoiled by her money, and to her feeling that he wilfully misjudged her. The 違反 was 広げるd by their unconcealed flirtations—a description mentally 適用するd to the most ordinary man-and-woman acquaintanceships on either 味方する, but not 不適切な in all 事例／患者s. Claud ever loved the company of handsome women who 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd him; Deb 自然に inclined to nice men in preference to the nicest women; and each liked to show the other that he or she was still of high importance to somebody. Rumours of 差し迫った marriage were continually 存在 wafted to his ears or hers, but nothing （機の）カム of them. He was 確認するd in luxurious bachelorhood; she was aware of many fortune-hunters, and could not bring herself to value any of her disinterested suitors at the price of her freedom. So the one-time lovers drifted more and more apart, until somehow they lost sight of each other altogether; and 一方／合間 the years made them old without their knowing it.

She was unreasonably upset on one occasion by the 申し込む／申し出 of a 明確な／細部 for grey hair from a 流行の／上流の London hair-dresser. It was 絶対 永久の, 害のない and undetectable, he said. "But I am not grey," she indignantly 知らせるd him. その結果 she saw his keen professional 注目する，もくろむ wander about her brow as he murmured something about the faint beginnings that might 同様に be checked. At home she 熟考する／考慮するd the 事柄 carefully in a strong light, and called Rosalie, her maid, to 援助（する） her. The little Frenchwoman 保証するd her that a microscope was needed to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する a white thread in that beautiful 集まり of dark nut-brown. With a microscope, no 疑問, as many as half a dozen might be discerned dimly, just where it waved 支援する from mademoiselle's 直面する.

That same afternoon she and Rosalie left town for one of their country-house visits. It was a weepy autumn day, and she was not as fresh as usual—the hair-dresser, 連合させるd with some troublesome shopping, had tired her—and the disquieting 疑惑 laid 持つ／拘留する of her that she was more easily 疲労，（軍の）雑役d than she used to be. While reading her novel in the train, she counted her years, and compared herself with the women she knew whose ages were 記録，記録的な／記録するd in the Peerage, and who could therefore be 証明するd to be as old as herself. Some of them were wrinkled hags. Carelessness or ill-health, doubtless, she 反映するd; and neither 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 could be laid at her door. Heigh-売春婦! That horrid man!

It was dark night when they reached the little 駅／配置する belonging to the mansion that was their goal. A dozen other guests and their servants and baggage （人が）群がるd the 壇・綱領・公約, and half-a-dozen carriages and luggage-ブレーキs the yard behind; and Deb was at once in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a tall footman, Rosalie struggling through the 圧力（をかける） with jewel-事例／患者 and dressing-捕らえる、獲得する, chattering French to one of her familiars in the 後部. Distracted stationmaster and porters 暴露するd to the stately woman as she passed. It was all a 事柄 of course to her these days.

She was too late for the big tea-party; the men had gone to the smoking-room, the women to their own firesides. After a 簡潔な／要約する but affectionate interview with her 肩書を与えるd hostess, Deb was soon at hers, slippered and dressing-gowned, sipping the jaded woman's 興奮剤, warming the damp and dismalness out of her, 保証するing herself confidently that she was not an old woman, and had no 意向 of becoming one.

Certainly, when Rosalie had dressed her, she was する権利を与えるd to an 平易な mind. The best of everything tonight, in vindication of her still unimpaired beauty and potency. Shimmering brocade of her favourite red, and lace like fairy work; and then that magnificent satin-white breast and 大規模な throat, and the stately 長，率いる 栄冠を与えるd with the famous five 星／主役にするs, whose flashing made the 注目する，もくろむ wink, and which yet were dimmed by the light of her dark 注目する，もくろむs. She 調査するd herself with 十分な content when the last touch had been given her, and her slow sweep a-負かす／撃墜する 回廊（地帯）s and grand staircase was a triumphal march. She knew that her 入り口 into the （人が）群がる downstairs could no more fail of its customary 影響 than could the 外見 of the sun next morning—or, one should rather say, the 告示 of dinner to the tired and hungry 狙撃 men.

She was met at the foot of the grand staircase by her host, and すぐに surrounded. In the の近くに 圧力（をかける） of friends she did not notice the strangers; time was too short and they were too many. A lord of her 知識, who still hoped to make her his lady, took her into dinner, and called upon all her 力／強力にするs of wit and repartee to 会合，会う his conversational 策略 during the meal. It was an exhilarating 遭遇（する）, and of 十分な 利益／興味 to keep her "注目する，もくろむs in the boat". Moreover, the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was 巨大な, and the 長，指導者 of the strangers sitting on her 味方する of it, a long way off.

After dinner there was little comedietta played on the boards of the toy theatre belonging to the house. Many of the ladies were in their places before the men, still craving repose after their hard day's work, could hoist themselves from their 議長，司会を務めるs in the dining-room. Deb, having helped to coach one of the amateur performers, was 早期に in her seat in 前線. Some of her admirers did manage to squeeze in beside and behind her from time to time, but the particular stranger haughtily held aloof.

Then, when the play was over, there was an impromptu dance, for the theatre was an 別館 to the ball-room. It was the young folk who began it, but older ladies joined in, and all the men but the 常習的な sportsmen, who saw a chance to こそこそ動く to their snuggery and gun-talk before the time. The really old women, 明白に past their dancing days, sat around, and looked on and gossiped to one another. And for a time Deb sat with them.

She was certainly tired—for her—and the fact struck her that she had not danced for a long time. She had shirked balls, having only too many entertainments to choose from. She thought it likely that she would be stiff and 激しい on her feet from want of practice—a horrible idea to her, who had once danced like a feather in the 勝利，勝つd. A good 石／投石する had been 追加するd to her 負わせる since she had last waltzed with satisfaction to herself; that also was not a pleasing thought. So when her dinner lord essayed to entice her, she shook her 長，率いる. A dozen other men, and the cream of them too—there was 慰安 in that—followed his example, and made her charming compliments when she said laughingly that she was "too old for these frivolities".

"Too old—gracious heavens!" they apostrophised space. It was 心暖まる to hear them.

But they went off easily, and were soon dancing with the young girls—sylphs as airy and agile as she had once been. And by degrees she drew apart from the old ladies and their talk, which she hated to seem, even to herself, to belong to, and presently 設立する herself in the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の position of sitting alone. She leaned 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める, and with 注目する，もくろむs half shut, looked at the whirling couples, and dreamed of the days—the dances—the 青年—that were no more.

She saw, not this splendid saloon, but a shabby small room in an old bush house—the 塀で囲むs not panelled with 絵s by R.A.s and starred with clusters of electric lights, but with 花冠s of homely evergreens and smelly kerosene lamps. And まっただ中に the happy throng that jostled for room to dance there, a girl and a young man, newly betrothed, 心配するing an immortal 楽園 in each other's 武器.

And she looked up, and saw Claud Dalzell watching her.

He was horribly 老年の—illness, it seemed—and had grown やめる white—that splendid lover with whom she had danced, as no girl here knew how to dance, in the golden prime of everything! Their 注目する，もくろむs met, and there must have been in both pairs something that neither of them had seen before. He crossed to her 味方する at once, and she did not 凍結する him when he got there.

"How do you do? I have been wondering if you were going to recognise me."

"How do you do? I didn't know you were here. I never saw you until this moment."

"I have been standing there for ten minutes."

"I did not notice. I was thinking—" "You were—深く，強烈に. I was trying to guess what you were thinking of."

"I wonder, did you?"

"I wonder. Was it, by any chance"—he dropped his 発言する／表明する—"Five Creeks?"

She was やめる startled and discomposed by this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の divination; having no time to decide how she would take it, she filled the embarrassed moment with a laugh.

"Goodness! I'd no idea that my 直面する was such a tell-tale. I believe I was. That funny old room, with 山の尾根s in the 床に打ち倒す, and the 天井 nearly on your 長，率いる—how did we manage to dance in it?"

"井戸／弁護士席, we did manage somehow, didn't we?"

They gazed at the 人物／姿／数字s wheeling past them, blankly unresponsive to casual 星／主役にするs and smiles. They seemed to hear the rotten flood-gates, shut so long ago, creak on their rusty hinges.

"Heard anything of the Urquharts lately?"

"Yes. Alice was married the other day—to a widower with fourteen children. She has not been very happy at home, I 恐れる, with Harold's wife. Harold has the place now, you know. Jim gave it up to him when he married."

"When who married?"

"Harold."

"What's Jim doing?"

"He is my 経営者／支配人 at Redford."

Mr Dalzell smiled darkly. "He likes that, I suppose?"

"I don't know whether he likes it or not, I'm sure, but I do. I know that everything's 権利 when he is there."

"Married?" "Lawks, no! The most 確認するd old bachelor on the 直面する of the earth."

They fell silent again, still gazing into the room. Deb lay 支援する and fanned herself; Claud leaned 今後 and nursed his 膝. He ought now to have asked news of her sisters, but he 避けるd について言及するing any of them.

"Been 支援する lately, Deb?"

"Not for years, I am ashamed to say."

"Anybody living at Redford?"

"行方不明になる Keene and a few servants only. Too bad, isn't it? Oh, I must go soon and see the old place. But this European life—somehow, the longer you live it the いっそう少なく you feel you can live any other."

"I used to feel that. But now—one gets awfully tired of things—"

"Oh, I don't!"

"But then you keep so horribly young, don't you know."

He turned and looked at her. She 紅潮／摘発するd up like a girl.

"Thank you. That's a very pleasing compliment, although I know you cannot mean it."

"I'd like not to mean it. I'd like to have 設立する you as old as I am myself."

"How cruel of you! Not that you are such a Methuselah as you would try to make out—"

"There are not five years between us," he broke in はっきりと.

"I know."

支援する went memory in a flash to a succession of childish birthdays, their love-記念品s and festive 祝賀s. His was in November, and his "party" was usually a picnic. Hers was in May, and was "kept" in the house, with big 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and a tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 栄冠を与えるd with a three-tiered iced cake, and blind-man's-buff and turn-the-trencher in the evening. She 解任するd wild contests with an imperious little boy, who could never 征服する／打ち勝つ her except by stooping to it; and the self-conscious silliness of their behaviour to each other when they grew from children into boy and girl.

"Not much fun in birthdays now, Deb." He seemed to comment on her thoughts.

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席!" she sighed ばく然と.

And at that instant the music stopped. Someone gave the signal to retire from the ball-room, bedwards. They were parted by the （人が）群がる that gathered about them when the dancing 中止するd, and he did not find her again even to say good-night.

一時期／支部 XXV.

The 狙撃 men were up first, to their 早期に breakfast. It seemed to Deb a 事柄 of course that Claud would be of this virile company; it was his saving grace as a man, when he was young, that he was a keen and 遂行するd sportsman. After an indifferent night, she rose lazily and late; 設立する, as she 推定する／予想するd, only a few more women in the breakfast-room, and ate her own meal alone at one of the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. The hostess drifted in amongst the last, and stopped a moment to shake 手渡すs and 交流 a word.

"It seems a beautiful day," she said, "and we shall be making up a party by-and-by to go out and lunch with the guns. You will join us, of course?"

But Deb thought of Claud amongst the guns, and of the horrible 危険 of appearing to run after him; and she replied sweetly that, although she would have loved the 遠出, she was afraid she must stay at home, 借りがあるing to important letters that had to be written for the afternoon 地位，任命する.

"All 権利," said the hostess, "I'll stay too—there are plenty without me—and we'll have a 運動 later on."

She passed to her breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and Deb rose and went upstairs, to see what she could find to …に出席する to in the way of 圧力（をかける）ing correspondence.

She had the status of a married lady in this 広大な／多数の／重要な house, as everywhere; that is to say, a sitting-room of her own—a very cosy place between tea and the dressing-bell. Just now, however, Rosalie was busy in it. The maid 申し込む／申し出d to retire to the 隣接するing bed-議会, but Deb said, "Oh, never mind; go on," and 集会 her blotting-調書をとる／予約する and papers, went downstairs again to make herself comfortable in the library. She loved a good library to sit in, and 一般に 設立する privacy therein at this time of day.

The library here was magnificent in stately 慰安—調書をとる／予約するs in thousands, 破産した／（警察が）手入れするs, old masters, muffling Turkey carpets, a 広大な／多数の／重要な, 有望な, still 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and armchairs so big and soft that it was strange they could stand empty. She drew up one of them and sat awhile, toasting her feet and turning precious leaves—it was the interval covered by Claud's breakfast—and then 始める，決める herself to the 商売／仕事 she was supposed to be engaged in.

"Dear Francie,—I tried at half-a-dozen shops to match your Chinese satin, but nowhere could I get the exact shade. If you like I will try again when I go 支援する to town, but if I were you I would not 試みる／企てる to make it go with any modern stuff, which could not help looking 天然のまま beside it; I would have やめる another 構成要素 and colour. What do you stay to—"

She paused reflectively, the tip of her pen-扱う between her teeth, her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd absently upon the green park beyond the open window, composing a gorgeous 衣装 in her mind. Before she could even decide whether to advise a ball-dress with crepe de chine, or a tea-gown with Oriental cashmere, one of the noiseless library doors swung 支援する, and a man （機の）カム in. Without noticing her still 人物／姿／数字, he strolled over to a 確かな shelf, opened a 調書をとる／予約する that he 手配中の，お尋ね者, and stood, with his 支援する to her, turning over the leaves.

So he had not gone with the men. How horrid! And what a nuisance that he should find her here! 井戸／弁護士席, she was not going to put herself out for him. She lowered her pen softly, and began to scratch the paper, over which she bent absorbedly. He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "Oh, I beg your 容赦—"

"Oh, it's you, Claud! Good morning! Why, I thought you would be out with the guns this 罰金 day."

"罰金 day, do you call it? There's a 勝利，勝つd like a knife. And you sit here with the window wide open—"

He marched に向かって it, and shut it with 暴力／激しさ. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な glass door between 石／投石する mullions. Above it and two fellow-sheets of glittering transparency, three coats of many quarterings 濃厚にするd the colour-計画／陰謀 of the stately room. She watched him with the beginning of a smile upon her lips. The humour of the 状況／情勢 控訴，上告d to her.

"I like an open window," she 発言／述べるd mildly. "If you remember, I always did."

He （機の）カム に向かって her, looking at her gloomily, looking himself thin and grey and shivery—but always like a prince.

"You have more flesh to keep you warm than I have," said he, やめる 概略で.

"Thank you!" She bridled and 紅潮／摘発するd. Her 大規模な 人物／姿／数字, for a woman of her years, was perfect; but of course she was as 極度の慎重さを要する as the 井戸／弁護士席-割合d 女性（の） always is to the 疑惑 that she was too fat. "You have not lost the art of 支払う／賃金ing graceful compliments."

"I meant it for one," said he, replying to her scoffing トン. "You put me to shame, Deb, with your vigour and youthfulness. I know how old you are, and you don't look it by ten years. And you are a beauty still, let me tell you. It may not be a graceful compliment, but at least it is sincere. Even these girls here—"

"Nonsense about beauty—at my time of life," she broke in; but she smiled behind her frown, and forgave him his 発言／述べる about her flesh. "You and I are too old to talk that sort of stuff now."

"Do you think I am so very old?" he asked her, standing before her 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, as if 招待するing a serious judgment.

She ちらりと見ることd quickly over him. His moustache was white, his ivory-色合いd 直面する scratched with 罰金 lines about the 注目する，もくろむs; he stooped at the shoulders, and his chest had hollowed in. Yet she could have returned his compliment and called him a beauty still. He was so to her. Every line and movement of his 団体／死体 had a distinction all his own, and "What a shame it is," she thought, "for that profile to 崩壊する away before it has been carved in marble."

"We are in the same boat," she answered him. "There are not five years between us."

"Five years put us out of the same boat," he 再結合させるd, "特に when they are 事実上 fifteen. Deb, I know you think me an old man—don't you?"

"What I think is that you are a sick man," she said kindly. "Are you, Claud? You used to be so strong, for all your slenderness. What is the 事柄 with you?"

"Everything—nothing—only that I feel old—and that I 港／避難所't been used to feeling old—and that it's so—so loathsome—"

"I'm sure it is," she laughed, 決起大会／結集させるing him. "I can understand your 存在 sick, if you have come to that. But why do you let yourself? Why do you think about it? Why do you own to it—in that abject way? I never do. I'm 決定するd not to be an old woman—until I am 強いるd. And I don't paint, either," she 追加するd, "and my hair is my own."

He seemed to 熟考する／考慮する her cheek and her hair. She coloured up, dipped her pen, and looked at her unfinished letter. He wandered off a step or two, and returned.

"Do you know this thing of Hamerton's?" he 問い合わせd, in a casual way, 延長するing the 容積／容量 he held.

She took it, laying 負かす／撃墜する her pen. A かなりの literary discussion 続いて起こるd, during which he fetched more 調書をとる／予約するs from the 棚上げにするs to show her. It began to appear that he meant to spend the whole morning with her, かもしれない taking it for 認めるd that it was her 願望（する） to have him. That idea, if he entertained it, must be 訂正するd at once. She 再開するd her pen with a 商売／仕事-like 空気／公表する.

"Deb," said he then, "do you mind if I read here for a little while? I won't 乱す you. It's so nice and 静かな—away from those chattering women—"

"Oh, certainly!" she politely acquiesced. "But don't you think they'll want you, with all the other men away? Now's your 適切な時期 to be made much of."

"I don't care to be made much of just because I am the only man."

"Oh, but you would always be more than that, of course."

"I'm not more than an old fogey when the young fellows are around. They will take no notice of me at tea-time. 井戸／弁護士席, I'm getting used to it. I'm getting to know my place." "If that was your place, you would soon vacate it."

"How can I vacate it?"

"When people begin to take me for an old fogey, they'll not have the honour of my company in their houses."

"That's very 井戸／弁護士席 for you—wait till the time comes. And I suppose you like it, anyhow. You seem to enjoy all this"—waving a 手渡す around—"as if you were a girl who had never seen anything. I'm sick and tired of the whole show."

"Then don't have any more to do with it. Go home."

"Home! What home have I?"

"A lovely flat in town, they tell me, where you give the best dinners, and ladies' theatre parties and things—" "Pshaw! I am hardly ever there. I hate the ゆすり of London in the season—I'm not up to it nowadays—and you wouldn't have me 立ち往生させるd in Piccadilly at this time of year, I 推定する? I'm 強いるd to spend the winter 負かす／撃墜する south—and by the same 記念品 I must soon be getting off, or these east 勝利，勝つd and damp もやs will play the ジュース with my bronchitis—"

"Oh, it's bronchitis, is it? I knew it was something. I suppose you've been coddling yourself with hot rooms and all sorts of flannel things; that's the way people make themselves tender, and get 冷気／寒がらせるs and chest （民事の）告訴s, and get old before their time."

"The doctors 主張する on flannel—the natural wool—all of them."

"The greatest mistake in the world. I used to wear it because I thought the doctors せねばならない know, and I was always getting 冷淡なs. Now I never let a bit of wool touch my 肌—港／避難所't for years and years—and never know what it means to have a 冷淡な."

"That is contrary to all the traditions," he 発言／述べるd 本気で, 演説（する）／住所ing her handsome 支援する; for she was still supposed to be 令状ing her letter. "I can't believe that it is 予定 to not wearing flannel, Debbie. It's your splendid vitality—your 存在 so different from other people—"

"Nothing of the sort! You try it. Not just now, of course, with winter beginning, but when warm 天候 comes again—"

And so on. The hostess broke in upon their tete-a-tete while they were still engrossed in this 利益／興味ing topic. She was drawn into it, and made a disciple of by Deb, who せいにするd all her own blooming health and practical youthfulness to linen underclothing, 連合させるd with plenty of fresh 空気／公表する. And after all, since letter-令状ing was hopeless, she did go out to lunch with the guns. Claud remained alone and disconsolate by the library 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She was 予定 to leave the house next day, and left, although conscious of a strange hankering to stay; and during the interval gave Mr Dalzell no その上の 適切な時期 to talk about his bronchitis—and other things. He was not aware that she was to go so soon until she was gone; and then he 設立する himself with livelier feelings than had stirred his languid 存在 for many a day. He was not only annoyed and disappointed at 存在 奪うd of the refreshment of her 刺激するing society; he was incensed with her 方式 of 出発, which seemed to 暗示する an 意向 to 避ける him.

"Does she still think that I am after her money?" he asked himself, with 軽蔑（する） of her mean suspiciousness. "Just because I was magnanimous enough to ignore the past!"

He went 負かす／撃墜する south, to play a little at Monte Carlo and 巡航する a little in the Mediterranean—to kill time through the detestable winter, which made itself felt wherever he was; and she went to London to see about Francie's gown, and up north to を締めるing Scotland, and 負かす／撃墜する to Wellwood for Christmas, and 支援する to the ゆすり of London in the spring; and neither of them had spent a lonelier time in all their lives. やめる a fresh and peculiar sense of homelessness and uncomforted old age took 所有／入手 of them both.

All through the kaleidoscopic 変形-scenes of the "season", through which she moved magnificently, old-maidhood notwithstanding, she was unconsciously 捜し出すing him. It was her impression, from all she had heard of his tastes and ways, that he could not keep away from that ありふれた rendezvous of his class and 肉親，親類d. She did not find him, but all the same he was there. He returned from his winter haunts sooner than his wont, while still the April 勝利，勝つd were 十分な of menace for him, exposed himself to those 勝利，勝つd 捜し出すing her, caught a 冷気／寒がらせる, neglected it—a most unusual thing—and fell into an illness that 限定するd him to his bed for many weeks.

It was not until June that Deb heard of it. He was truly so much of an old fogey now in the society of which he had once been such a distinguished ornament that his 見えなくなる was long unnoticed. And when at last someone noticed it, in Deb's 審理，公聴会, the light and callous way in which his trouble was referred to went to her heart—knowing all she knew. One of her generous impulses （機の）カム to her on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and an hour later she was at the door of his 議会s, 問い合わせing after him.

His man—a very jewel of a man—received her at the door, 厳粛に, 慎重に, keeping it half shut. He 報告（する）／憶測d his master mending, but still weak, and not able to see anyone. 女性（の）s of all 肉親，親類d were 厳しく discouraged by this 慎重な person, from 軍隊 of old habit.

"Oh, of course not," said Deb off-handedly. "Just give him my card, please, and say I'm very glad to hear he is not as ill as I 恐れるd."

On 苦痛 of 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 from the best service he had ever known—and he had known it now for a long time—Manton had to find the lady's 演説（する）／住所. As soon as it was 供給（する）d to him, Claud sent for her to come and see him.

"Are we not old enough now to dispense with chaperons?" he wrote; and the sight of his 手渡す-令状ing after all these long years moved her strangely. "If you think not, bring the deafest old 地位，任命する of your 知識. Only do come. I 港／避難所't had anybody to speak to for a week."

"Of course we are old enough," commented Deb, as she read the words. "The idea of fussing about chaperons and that nonsense at our time of life!" And she proceeded to array herself in her most youthful summer dress, which was also the choicest of her 在庫／株, taking the 最大の 苦痛s to match toque and gloves, while 十分な of indignation against his friends for so shamefully neglecting him.

Boldly she 上がるd to his sitting-room in the wake of tight-lipped Manton, who presently brought tea, and at intervals tended the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 明らかに without once casting an 注目する，もくろむ upon her. Claud was up and dressed in her honour, while fit only for his bed. In the 中央 of the 精製するd 高級な that he had gathered about him, he looked but the ghost of a man, worn with his illness and the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of 準備するing for her. It was one of those English summers that never answered to its 指名する, and he sat in a sable-lined overcoat—considered more respectful than a dressing-gown—in a heat that almost choked her.

But with swelling heart she hurried to his 味方する, and, after greetings, drew a 議長，司会を務める の近くに up to his, took the 手渡す he silently 延長するd, and held it in a long, warm, maternal clasp. Manton retired and shut the door. The 無効の lay 支援する on his cushions, and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. The 訪問者, watching him, （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd an oozing 涙／ほころび—the first she had ever seen there.

"How did it happen?" she crooned, and followed the question with many more of the same sort; to which he replied as to a mother or a nurse.

"It's this beastly 気候," he complained. "It upsets me every time—though this is the worst 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 I've had yet. I really can't stand it, Debbie. Even in June, when you'd think you were 安全な—just look at it!"

It was raining わずかに as he spoke.

"井戸／弁護士席, why do you try to stand it?" said she. "Why not come 支援する to your own country? You'd be 安全な there, if anywhere." "I've been thinking of it," said he. "It has been in my mind all winter—the thought of that good, soaking 日光 that we used to have and think nothing of. The Riviera isn't a patch on it. Aye, I'd get warm there. But what a life—now. I am not like you—I've got nothing and nobody to go 支援する to—I should be giving up everything—the little that I have left. And God knows life is empty enough as it is—"

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm going," she broke in. "And am I nobody?"

He sprang up in his 議長，司会を務める. "You—you going?"

"Time I did," she laughed. "I 港／避難所't 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on my 所有物／資産／財産 and my two sisters since goodness knows when." He held out his shaking 手渡すs. His 直面する was working pitifully.

"Debbie, Debbie," he wailed, like a lost child, "will you take me? Will you have me?"

She caught him in her strong 武器.

"Dearest, we will go together," she murmured. And he fell, sobbing, on her breast.

It was not in the least what she had meant to say or to do; but the 控訴，上告 was irresistible. It was too terrible to see him—him, her young prince of such 非常に高い pride and beauty—brought 負かす／撃墜する to this.

But she soon had him out of his slough of despond, and climbing the hills of hope again with something of his old gallant 空気／公表する. The rapidity of his convalescence was astonishing. By the end of July he was 井戸／弁護士席 enough to be married.

一時期／支部 XXVI.

The first letter 調印するd "Deborah Dalzell" was 演説（する）／住所d, strange to say, to Guthrie Carey—not to the 指揮官 of the SS Aphrodite, 経由で his shipping office, but to Guthrie Carey, Esq., Wellwood Hall, Norfolk.

For a 広大な／多数の／重要な change had taken place in the circumstances of her old friend.

One day, a few years earlier, he had been called from the sea—somewhere off the coast of South America—to take his place as a land-owner and land-dweller amongst the 広大な／多数の／重要な squires of England; やめる the very last thing he could have 心配するd in his wildest dreams. Three sons of the 統治するing Carey had been 転覆するd in a 強風 while out ヨットing. The 統治するing Carey, on 審理，公聴会 of the 大災害, had been 掴むd with a fit that 証明するd 致命的な in a few hours. His eldest son's wife, as an 影響 of the same shock, had given birth to a still-born male 幼児—the 単独の grandson. One brother had died childless; another leaving daughters only; the third, Guthrie's father, was also dead. Thus the 予期しない happened, as it has a way of doing in this world, and the t'penny-ha'penny mate of old Redford days had become the 長，率いる of a 郡 family.

His experiences had trained him for the change. He took it soberly, without losing his 長，率いる. A bristling array of 血-enemies were 徐々に transformed into a circle of respectful friends; some of them 補助装置d him to settle himself in his unfamiliar seat, to teach him the 義務s of his high 駅／配置する. He was teachable, but 独立した・無所属, not shutting his 注目する，もくろむs and 開始 his mouth to swallow all the old-world creeds they chose to put into it, but 熟考する／考慮するing every 支店 of the science of landlordism in the light of his own 知能 and beliefs. When he had 公正に／かなり mastered the 状況／情勢, he married one of his cousins.

He was in his 強健な middle-age, which comes so much later to men than to women, she was 井戸／弁護士席 on in her thirties—a comely, sensible, 井戸／弁護士席-bred young lady, and a most excellent coadjutor to a squire new to the 商売／仕事. An eminently wise 選択, said his brother squires, when the 約束／交戦 was 発表するd. The wedding was a 広大な／多数の／重要な family 機能（する）／行事 and 郡 event. It meant that the Careys, instead of 存在 分裂（する） up and scattered to the 勝利，勝つd, remained together, 部隊d in 友好; it meant that the dignity of the old house was to be kept up. When, a year later, Wellwood rang bells and lit bonfires in honour of a son and 相続人, nothing seemed wanting to 確認する the general impression that our Guthrie was not only a wise but a singularly fortunate man.

It was an impression that Guthrie 株d. From the point of 見解（をとる） that he had now reached in life, he believed himself favoured beyond the ありふれた lot. He loved Wellwood, 十分な of the 記念のs of his 古代の race; he enjoyed his settled and comfortable place therein, after the homeless roving of so many years—the feel of solid land under his feet and under his life, for which every sailor pines, にもかかわらず whatever （一定の）期間 the sea may lay on him. He was proud of his perfect-mannered wife, who was also his good friend and confidante; he was egregiously proud of his handsome boy. And the day of the young romance—of the 広大な／多数の／重要な passion—of those sordid "little 解雇する／砲火／射撃s" which beckon to men whose nature craves for warmth and whose "yule is 冷淡な"—that day was past. "Love is one thing and marriage another," he had once said, without really meaning it; but he had spoken truer than he knew. Moreover, the shocking 声明 was not nearly so awful as it seemed. The very 条件s of married life are 致命的な to love, as love is understood by the yet unmarried lovers—insanely sanguine, of human necessity—asking the impossible, and no 非難する to them, because they are made so; but no 事柄. That thing which comes afterwards, to the 権利-minded and 井戸／弁護士席-意向d, and which they don't think 価値（がある） calling love—that sober, faithful, forbearing friendship, that 相互の need which 耐えるs all the time, and is ever more 深く，強烈に 満足させるd and 満足させるing instead of いっそう少なく—is no bad 代用品，人.

Yet how the world of imagination 支配するs the world of fact! How much fairer the unseen than the seen! How much more precious the good we have not than the good we have! In his 私的な desk in his 私的な 熟考する／考慮する, Guthrie kept—just as old Mr Pennycuick had kept his valentine—a faded, spotted, ochre-色合いd photograph of poor little Lily in the saucer bonnet with lace "brides" to it that she was married in; and when Wellwood was humming with 狙撃 parties and the like, and its lady doing the honours of the house with all the forethought and devotion that she could bring to the 仕事, the stout squire would be sitting in his sanctum under lock and 重要な, gazing at that 甘い girl-直面する which had the luck to be dead and gone. Lily in the retrospect was the faultless woman—the ideal wife and love's young dream in one. "I have had my day," was the thought of his heart, as he looked across the 湾 of strenuous, chequered, disappointing years to that idyll of the far past which her pictured form brought 支援する to him. "Whatever is 欠如（する）ing now, I have known the fullness of love and bliss—that there is such a thing as a perfect union between man and woman, rare as it may be." It will be remembered that he was married to her, 現実に, for a period not 越えるing five weeks in all.

And Deborah Pennycuick, who would have made such a magnificent lady of Wellwood—who was, in fact, asked to take the 地位，任命する before it was 申し込む／申し出d to the cousin—she （機の）カム to spend Christmas under his roof while still a spinster, on the tacit understanding that neither was a 支配する for "nonsense" any more. Deb and Mrs Carey were の近くに friends. Deb was the godmother of the 相続人. The homelikeness of Wellwood was 強めるd by her intercourse, while there, with English Redford and the 子孫s of that brother with whom old Mr Pennycuick had been unable to 攻撃する，衝突する it off—humdrum persons, whose attraction for her lay in their 指名する and 血, and the fact that they could show her the 武器 and portraits of her ancestors and the wainscotted room in which her father was born. It was to Wellwood that she went to be married. From the old home of the Careys she was driven to the old church of the Pennycuicks, 十分な of mouldering monuments to a nearly 消えるd race; it was buried in its 田舎の 孤独, far from 鉄道s and gossip-mongers and newspaper reporters, and the wedding was as 静かな as 静かな could be. Guthrie was 事実上の／代理 brother, and gave her away. He never, of course, 公表する／暴露するd the secret that was his and Francie's, honest brother as he longed to be; but perhaps, even had she known it, and her own 厳格な，質素な chastity notwithstanding, she might have been 幅の広い-minded enough to 裁判官 him kindlier than is the wont of the sex which does not know all, and have still held him worthy to be to her the friend he was. As she knew him, she loved him sister-like, and turned to him 自然に when she needed a brother's services. And so it was to him that she wrote first, at the end of the short wedding-day 旅行—just to tell him that she and her bridegroom had arrived 安全に, and that Claud was standing the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 much better than they could have hoped.

She did not 令状 to フランs until she had her husband on the high seas. She did not 令状 at all to Mary or Rose, not wishing them to know of her marriage until she could 本人自身で 'break it' to them. It was not difficult to 確実にする this, since for many a year they had all been so separated by their 各々の circumstances that they were no longer sisters in the old Redford sense. The 商売／仕事 of each was her own, and not supposed to 利益／興味 the 残り／休憩（する）. Only such 国内の events as were of serious moment were 正式に 報告（する）／憶測d amongst them, and were never みなすd serious enough to use the cable for.

The pair （機の）カム home very 静かに. Sydney was the port of arrival, and here Deb divined on the part of her husband a 願望（する） to be left in peace—to 新採用する after laborious travelling in the care of his 充てるd and 遂行するd man—while she went 今後 to "get the fuss over". Those sisters were the 影をつくる／尾行するs upon his now sunny path, although he did not say so; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get to Redford without having to kiss them and talk to their 不快な／攻撃 men-folk on the way. So Deb 提案するd to do what she felt he wished, and paid no 注意する to the dutiful 反対s which he could not make to sound 本物の in her ears. She telegraphed 指示／教授／教育s to （頭が）ひょいと動く Goldsworthy to engage rooms for her and to 会合，会う her, 調印 the message "Aunt Deborah"—her only 先触れ（する）.

（頭が）ひょいと動く was duly at Spencer Street—elegant in curled moustaches and a frock-coat—become a swell young barrister since she had seen him last. He was sure of the impression he would create upon his 差別するing aunt, and had no notion that her first flashing ちらりと見ること at him was …を伴ってd by a flashing thought of how her 可決する・採択するd son would too surely be 階級d by her more 差別するing husband with the "bounders" of his implacable disdain. On the 壇・綱領・公約—while explaining that he knew it was not the proper thing to do in a public place—he embraced the majestic 人物／姿／数字 in the splendid sable cloak. Deb said, "Bother the proper thing!" and kissed him readily—charily, however, because conscious of teeth that were not Pennycuick teeth, and perversely 反対するing to the faultless 衣装. But, looking at the frock-coat, she perceived 嘆く／悼むing-禁止（する）d upon the sleeve. Another encircled his glittering tall hat.

"Not—oh, （頭が）ひょいと動く!—not your mother?" she gasped.

He shook his 長，率いる, and asked a question about her luggage.

"Aunt Rose—your uncle—?"

"Oh, Aunt Deb—don't! She is my aunt, I know, but he—" （頭が）ひょいと動く spread deprecating 手渡すs. "They are both 井戸／弁護士席, I believe. I think I heard that the fiftieth baby arrived last week. Is that your maid in the brown—"

"Oh, but, （頭が）ひょいと動く—tell me—they 港／避難所't lost any of those nice children, I do 信用!"

"I should hardly have been in 嘆く／悼むing on their account. No—fat and 堅い as little pigs, by the look of them. It is my father, Aunt Deb. I thought you knew." "What!" She stopped on their way に向かって Rosalie and the luggage 先頭. "You don't say—"

"Yes—a couple of months ago. The mater wrote to you."

"I have been wandering from place to place—the letter never reached me."

"肺炎, supervening upon influenza—that is what the doctors called it; but it was really a 複雑化 of disorders, some of them of long standing. Between you and me, Aunt Deb, he took a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more than was good for him latterly, and that told upon him. His 血 was bad. You know he was always a self-indulgent man."

Deb nodded, forgetting that it was a son who spoke. She was 説 to herself, "Bennet Goldsworthy, whom we made sure would live for ever! Bennet Goldsworthy, of all people! What a 救済 that will be to Claud!" And then she thought of her 未亡人d sister, with a 急ぐ of pity and compunction. He was her husband, after all.

（頭が）ひょいと動く's light attention to the 支配する was already gone. He was 星／主役にするing at one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な trunks covered with foreign labels. Rosalie was telling him how many more Mrs Dalzell had.

"Oh, yes," said Deb, 混乱させるd and crimson, "I forgot to について言及する—I suppose you don't know—that I am married. To an old friend of our family—your mother will know him 井戸／弁護士席. By the way, （頭が）ひょいと動く, I must go and see her at once. We'll have some lunch first; I must wash and change my 着せる／賦与するs. Then will you stay at the hotel and settle Rosalie, and see to things? No, I would rather go alone. Stay in town and dine with me—and don't look so shocked, my good boy, as if I'd 削減（する） you off with a shilling. My marriage will make no difference to you." "Aunt Deb!"—with dignified reproach. "As if I thought of that."

But somehow she felt sure he did think of it.

They had 昼食 together at the hotel, and sat awhile to digest it and to talk things over. While they sipped coffee, he told her how he had furnished his bachelor rooms—the artistic woodwork, the curios, the colours, how he had 追跡（する）d for the 権利 shade of red, what he had given for a particular rug which alone would blend and harmonise. She was brightly 利益／興味d in these things, and 約束d to go and see them. She was to go to lunch next day—he thought he could 安全に 請け負う not to 毒（薬） her with bad cooking or unsound ワイン. He lived in 議会s in 議会 Place. This 約束／交戦 調書をとる／予約するd, she asked him for his mother's 演説（する）／住所.

Mary lived in a small street in Richmond.

"Such a slum!" said （頭が）ひょいと動く disgustedly. "But she would do it, in spite of all that I could say. And 急ぐd there, too, when he had hardly been dead a week. It was not decent, as I told her, to be advertising the sale two days after the funeral. But she is a peculiar woman."

"She is a Pennycuick," said Mrs Dalzell reprovingly. "She would not care to go on living in a house that she had 中止するd to have the 権利 to live in. I should not myself."

"But she might have gone to another place."

"You must 主張する on her going to another."

"I am afraid my 影響（力） is not enough to 説得する her."

"My dear boy, I am 納得させるd that if you asked her to walk into a 燃やすing fiery furnace, she would do it to please you, without a moment's hesitation."

"She is that way in some things, poor dear; but in others—I may talk till I have no 発言する／表明する left, and she won't listen. And she was 始める，決める on this 計画／陰謀. She has a mania for—for that sort of thing. One would never believe that she was your sister. She would hate to live like other people. She 簡単に loves to be a nobody. I can't understand it. You try your 影響（力） with her, will you?"

"井戸／弁護士席, order a carriage for me, and I will put on my things."

He 圧力（をかける）d her to 許す him to 護衛する her, which was 明白に the proper thing. When she 辞退するd again, and went off, like any nobody, alone, he returned to his 議会s, leaving Rosalie to the unimportant persons whose 商売／仕事 it was to look after her.

Mrs Breen's house was in East Melbourne, and Deb directed the coachman to 運動 there first. She remembered the fiftieth baby that was but a few days old.

"I must see how the poor child is doing," Deb said—not alluding to the baby.

And soon she saw again the exquisitely-kept garden—large for that locality—and the spacious white house almost glittering in the sun. She had 匂いをかぐd at the bourgeois 郊外住宅—she thought it bourgeois still—but who could help admiring those 窓ガラスs like diamonds, and that grass like velvet, and that 空気／公表する of perfect 井戸／弁護士席-存在 which pervaded every インチ of the place? As the carriage entered the 罰金, wrought-アイロンをかける gates, a flock of little Breens, 大（公）使館員d to a perambulator, two nurses and five dogs, were coming out of it; and she stopped to accost and kiss them. Each child was as fresh as a daisy, its hair like floss silk with careful 小衝突ing, its petticoats as dainty as its frock, its socks and boots immaculate. There was Nannie, her godchild, 発射 up わずかな／ほっそりした and tall from the dumpling baby that her aunt remembered, showing plainly the 乳の-fair, sunny-直面するd, wholesome woman that she was presently to become. Deb gazed at her with aches of 悔いる—she had thought them for ever stifled in Claud's all-十分であるing companionship—for her own lost motherhood, and of lesser but still poignant 悔いる that she had not been 許すd to 可決する・採択する Nannie in （頭が）ひょいと動く Goldsworthy's place. The joy of dressing and taking out a daughter of that stamp—of having her at home with one, to make the tea, and to 雑談（する） with, and to lean on! Old Keziah （機の）カム to the door—Keziah sleek and placid, like the family she served—delighted to welcome the distinguished traveller, but still more delighted to brag about the last Breen baby.

"A lovely boy, without 位置／汚点／見つけ出す or blemish," said Keziah, three times over. "And that makes eleven, and not one too many. And 行方不明になる Rose doing 罰金, thank you. I'll go and 準備する her for the surprise, so it don't upset her."

Constance, やめる a grown young lady, met her aunt on the stairs; Kathleen and Lucy rose from the piano in the 製図／抽選-room, where they had been entertaining their mother at a 安全な distance with their 最新の-learned "pieces"; they too had to be 迎える／歓迎するd and kissed—and sweeter flesh to kiss no lips could ask for. "My husband may be a draper," Rose had often said, "but I'll trouble you to show me a duke with a handsomer family."

Mentally, Deb compared the 冷静な／正味の, flower-petal cheeks of her Breen nieces with her Goldsworthy 甥's mouth, covering those unpleasant teeth. It would have been fairer to compare him with her Breen 甥s, but there the contrast would have been nearly as 広大な／多数の／重要な. John, at 商売／仕事 with his father, and Pennycuick, learning 駅／配置する 管理／経営 with the Simpsons at Bundaboo, had the fresh and cleanly 外見 of all Rose's children; in physical 事柄s they were as clean as they looked. （頭が）ひょいと動く did not look unclean, but with all his 過度の smartness, he looked unfresh. That look, and the thing it meant, were his father's 遺産／遺物 to him.

At last Deb reached her sister's room. It was another 新規加入 to the ever-growing house, and 示すd, like each former one, the ever-growing 繁栄 of the shop supporting it. The fastidious travelled 注目する，もくろむ appraised the rich rugs and hangings, the 大規模な "控訴", the delicately-furnished bed, and took in the general 空気／公表する of warm 高級な and unstinted 慰安, even before it fell upon Rose herself—Rose, fat and fair, and the picture of content, sitting in the softest of arm-議長，司会を務めるs, and the smartest of gowns and slippers, by the brightest of 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, with a tableful of new novels and magazines on one 味方する of her, and a frilly cradle on the other.

"My husband may be a draper," she had 発言／述べるd at さまざまな times, "but he does give me a good home."

Deb, so long homeless まっただ中に her wealth, 譲歩するd at this moment, without a grudge, that Rose's humble little arrow of ambition had 公正に／かなり 攻撃する，衝突する the 示す.

They embraced with all the warmth of the old Redford days. A few 迅速な questions and answers were 交流d, and their 長，率いるs met over the cradle.

"You poor child!" Deb exclaimed, as a 事柄 of form. "港／避難所't you done with this 肉親，親類d of thing yet?"

"Oh," said Rose, "I should feel lost without one now. And we 手配中の，お尋ね者 another boy—we have only three, you know. Isn't he a darling?"

Number eleven, 急速な／放蕩な asleep, was fished from his downy bed and laid in his aunt's 武器, 熱望して 延長するd for him. His 着せる／賦与するs might have been woven by fairies, and he smelt like a violet bed in spring.

Strange thrills—詐欺師 than those that Nannie had 始める，決める going—shook Deb's big heart as she cuddled and kissed him.

"The older I get," she 自白するd, "the greater fool I am about a baby. And you do have such nice babies, Rose."

"Yes," simpered Rose. "They are nicer than most, certainly—I'm sure I don't know why." Her 注目する，もくろむs gloated on the white bundle; she fidgeted to get it 支援する. "Ah, Debbie, I wish—I wish you knew—"

"I know you do, my dear," laughed Deb, a little queerly, and she returned the baby ーするために 追跡（する） for her handkerchief. "And if you must know the truth, so do I. It's tantalising to see you with more than your 株, while I have 非，不，無—and never shall have, worse luck! 井戸／弁護士席"—blowing her nose cheerfully—"it's no use crying over spilt milk, is it? And I tipped the can over myself, so I can't complain. How's Peter?"

Rose told her how Peter was—"so dear, so good"—and then had so much to say about the children, one by one, through all the eleven of them, that it was やめる in a hurry at last that Deb 公表する／暴露するd her secret. And Rose not only 支えるd no shock—which would have been bad for her—but could see nothing in the marriage 価値（がある） fussing about, except the fact that it （機の）カム too late for a family. Such a sordidly 国内の person was she! She 嘆く／悼むd and condoled over this spilt milk—so sure that poor Deb was but hungrily lapping up 減少（する）s with the dust of the 床に打ち倒す—that Deb grew almost angry. She took 支援する her own words, and said she was glad there were no children to come between her and her husband, who needed only each other. She 暗示するd that this union had a higher significance than could be しっかり掴むd by a mere suckler of fools (nice fools, no 疑問) and chronicler of small beer (however good the brew). She believed it, too. Love—広大な／多数の／重要な, solemn, immortal Love, 熱烈な and 苦しむing—was a thing unknown to comfortable, commonplace Rose, as doubtless to Peter also. They were dear, good people, and fortunate in their ignorance and in what it spared them; but it was annoying when ignorance assumed superior knowledge, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to teach its grandmother to suck eggs. Was it come to this—that marriage and a family were synonymous 条件? No, indeed, nor ever would, while intelligent men and women walked the earth. Deb reserved the more sacred 信用／信任s for Mary's ear. Mary had loved—strangely indeed, but tragically, with 苦痛 and loss, the dignified concomitants of the divine 明言する／公表する. Mary would understand.

一時期／支部 XXVII.

Mary's house was a 冷気／寒がらせる and meagre contrast to that of Rose, but there was nothing 冷淡な in Mary's welcome. To Deb's 'Darling! darling!' and smothering embrace of furs, the わずかな／ほっそりした woman 答える／応じるd with a 支配する and 圧力 that 代表するd all her strength. Deb, although not the eldest, was the mother of the family, 同様に as the second mother of （頭が）ひょいと動く.

"Where is he?" were Mary's first words—and Deb smiled inwardly to see her as absurd in her mother's vanity and 最大の関心事 as Rose herself. But this was a 事例／患者 of a 未亡人's only son, and the 訪問者 was thankful for such a beginning to the interview. "Where is he?" cried the anxious 発言する／表明する. "He was to have met you. And he never fails—this is not like him—"

"Oh," Deb struck in easily, "he was there all 権利, looking after his old aunt like a good boy. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to bring me, but I told him he could be more useful looking after Rosalie and my things. I thought we'd rather be by ourselves, Molly—poor old girl! You know I never heard a word until he told me just now. Your letter did not reach me."

They kissed again, in the passage of the little house.

"You will send away the carriage, Debbie?" Mary 勧めるd, without 明白な emotion. "There are stables in the next street. You will take off your hat and stay with me a little?"

"Indeed I will, dearest, if you will have me. Are you alone?"

"やめる alone."

"Where's the old lady?"

"Oh, dead—dead long ago."

"And Ruby?"

Mary looked 混乱させるd.

"Ruby? Ruby is—don't you know?—an actress in London. Doing very 井戸／弁護士席, they tell me—"行方不明になる Pearla Gold" in the profession."

"Gracious! Why, I've seen her! Burlesque. Tights. The minx! 井戸／弁護士席, she must be coining money, anyhow. I hope she doesn't forget to make some return for all the trouble she has been to you."

"She forgets everything," said the step-mother, "and we are thankful for it. （頭が）ひょいと動く hates the thought; it is hard on him, who is so different. Don't allude to it before him, please; he feels it too 熱心に. Debbie, what did you think of my boy?" "Oh, splendid!" was the cordial 返答. "I could hardly believe my 注目する，もくろむs."

"Is he not?" the fond mother 勧めるd. "And it is not only his 外見, Debbie—they say he is the cleverest lawyer in Melbourne. He is so learned, so 激烈な／緊急の! He has a practice already that many a barrister, 井戸／弁護士席 known and of twice his age, might envy."

The pale woman—for her bricky colour had faded out—thrilled and glowed.

"Yes, he told me," said Deb; "and it was good 審理，公聴会 indeed. But I always knew what he had in him.' To herself she said: 'Why, if he is so 井戸／弁護士席 off, does he let her live like this?"

Poverty—though decent poverty—布告するd itself in every 詳細（に述べる） of the mean terrace-house, which stood in the most depressing street imaginable. It made the 豊富な sister's heart ache.

"And how are you yourself, Debbie?" Mary remembered to ask, as she shut the door upon the 出発／死ing carriage. "You look 井戸／弁護士席. How is Francie? We want you to tell us all about her grand doings. （頭が）ひょいと動く is 大いに 利益／興味d in his Italian aunt; he thinks he would like to take a vacation trip to see her some day. By the way, did he tell you that Rose has another? Isn't she a perfect little rabbit? And やめる delighted, Keziah says."

As she talked in this detachment from her personal 事件／事情／状勢s, she led the way up 明らかにする stairs to her small bedroom. The resplendent woman behind her took 公式文書，認める of the 未亡人's 過度の thinness, the greyness of her straight, tight hair, the rigid lines of a 黒人／ボイコット stuff gown that had not a 捨てる of trimming on it—not even the lawn sleeve-禁止（する）d 未亡人s use—and thought of Bennet Goldsworthy's old-time annoyance when his wife was 証明するd to have fallen behind the 方式. And as she expatiated upon the charms of Rose's eleventh baby, Deb's 有望な dark 注目する，もくろむs roved about Mary's room, in which she recognised a few of the plainer furnishings of the nuptial 議会 of the past.

But not a trace of the person who had been so much amongst them once. His boots on the 床に打ち倒す, his 着せる／賦与するs on the door-pegs, his かみそりs and 小衝突s on the 洗面所-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were gone; so were a 水盤／入り江 and ewer from the 二塁打 wash-stand; so was the wide bed. In place of the latter a small one—初めは （頭が）ひょいと動く's—had been 始める，決める up, at the 長，率いる of which lay one large pillow 公正に／かなり glistening with the 向こうずね of its fresh, although darned, linen sheath. Carpet and curtains, 必須の to the 出発／死d housefather, had disappeared; the 明らかにする windows stood open to what fresh 空気／公表する there was; the 床に打ち倒す, polished, and with one rug at the 病人の枕元, exhaled the 甘い perfume of beeswax and turpentine. It was all so pathetic to the 訪問者, so eloquent of loss and change, that she exclaimed, catching her sister in her 武器:

"Oh, you poor thing! You poor, poor thing!"

Mrs Goldsworthy returned the embrace tenderly, but not the emotional impulse.

"You are so dear and 肉親，親類d," she said, in a gentle, but やめる 安定した 発言する／表明する. "I am so glad you （機の）カム—so thankful to have you; but we won't talk about that, if you don't mind. I think it is best not to dwell on troubles, if you can help it. Tell me about yourself. I suppose you have had lunch? 井戸／弁護士席, then, we will have a nice cup of tea. Take off that 激しい cloak—what lovely fur! And your hat too—what a smart 事件／事情／状勢! You always have such taste. No, I am not wearing crape; it is such rough, uncomfortable stuff, and so perishable; and the 支配する is not hard and 急速な／放蕩な nowadays, as it used to be. It would be stupid to make it so in a 気候 like this. Do you want a 徹底的に捜す, dear? How brown your hair keeps still! Then let us go downstairs to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃."

The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was in a little 明らかにする parlour, as austerely 任命するd as the bedroom. A tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was drawn up to the hearth, the kettle placed on the coals. There seemed no servant on the 前提s, but the neatness upstairs was repeated below; everything was speckless, polished, smelling of its own 潔白. 井戸／弁護士席, it was a good thing poor Molly could 利益／興味 herself in these 事柄s, and her 解決する not to brood over her troubles—if it was 本物の, and not only a heroic 提起する／ポーズをとる—both noble and wise. So Deb 反映するd; and such was the calmness of the emotional atmosphere, the 元気づける 影響 of tea and 残り／休憩（する） and sisterly companionship, the discursiveness of the talk, that she soon 設立する herself telling Mary the secret that she was so sure the 未亡人 would hear with special sympathy and understanding.

"It is awfully selfish," she began, "to bother you with my 事件／事情／状勢s at such a time as this, but you've got to know it some time. The fact is—some folks would say there's no fool like an old fool, and perhaps you'll agree with them; but no, I don't think you will—not you, for you know...the fact is—don't laugh—but I'm sure nobody can help it—I have been and gone and got married, Molly. There!"

And, after all, it seemed that she had not come to the 権利 place for sympathy and understanding. Mary did not laugh, but she 星／主役にするd in a 木造の manner that was even more hurtful to the feelings of the new wife.

"井戸／弁護士席?" she cried brusquely, after a painful pause. "Is there any just 原因（となる） or 妨害 that you know of? You look as if you thought I had no 商売／仕事 to be happy like other people."

"Oh, if you are happy! But I am so surprised. Who is it?"

"Guess," said Deb.

"I could not. I 港／避難所't an idea. Some Englishman, of course."

Deb shook her 長，率いる.

"European, then? Some prince or count, as big as Francie's, or bigger?"

Deb wrinkled a disdainful nose.

"It is no use, Moll; you would not come 近づく it in fifty tries. I'll tell you—Claud Dalzell."

"What—the deadly enemy!" This time Mrs Goldsworthy did laugh. Deb joined in.

"Funny, isn't it? I feel"—sarcastically—"like going into fits myself when I think of it, it is so screamingly absurd. And how it happened I can't tell you, unless it is that we are fallen into our dotage. I suppose it must be that."

"You in your dotage!" Mary mocked, with an affectionate 誠実 that was 感謝する to her sister's ear. "You are the youngest of us all, and always will be. Do you ever look at yourself in the glass? Upright as a dart, and your pretty wavy hair—so 厚い, and scarcely a grey thread in it! Of course, I don't know how it may be with him; I have not seen him for such ages—"

"Oh, he is a perfect badger for greyness—not that I ever saw a badger, by the way. And he walks with a stick, and has dreadful chronic things the 事柄 with him, from eating and drinking too much all his life, and never taking enough 演習. やめる the old man, I should have called him a few months ago. But he is better now."

Mrs Goldsworthy gave a little shudder, and her 冷淡な gravity returned.

"I see," she sighed. "Your benevolent heart has run away with you, as usual. His infirmities 控訴，上告d to your pity. You married him so that you might nurse and take care of him—"

"Not at all!" Deb broke in 温かく. "And don't you talk about his infirmities in that 解放する／自由な-and-平易な way; he is no more infirm than you are. Did I say he was? That was my joke. He always was the handsomest man that I ever 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on, and he is the same still. No, my dear, I have not married him to take care of him, but so that he may take care of me. I'm lonely. I want somebody. I've come to the time of life when I am of no account to the young folks—not even to （頭が）ひょいと動く, who would not give me a second thought if I was a poor woman. No, Molly dear, it is no use your pretending; you know it 同様に as I do. And やめる natural too. It is the same with all of them. Nothing but money gives me importance in their 注目する，もくろむs. And what's money? It won't keep you warm in the winter of your days—nothing will, except a companion that is in the same boat. That is what I want—it may be silly, but I do—somebody to go 負かす／撃墜する into the valley of the 影をつくる／尾行する with me; and he feels the same.' Something in Mary's 直面する as she 星／主役にするd into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, something in the atmosphere of the conversation, drove her into this line of self-defence. 'Oh, there is no love-making and young nonsense in our 事例／患者—we are not やめる such idiots as that comes to; it is just that we begin to feel the 冷淡な, as it were, and are going to （軍の）野営地，陣営 together to keep each other warm. That's all."

Mary remained silent.

"井戸／弁護士席, I must go," said Deb, jumping up, as if washing her 手渡すs of a disappointing 職業. "The carriage must be there, and （頭が）ひょいと動く will be 餓死するing for his dinner. No use asking you to join us, I know. But you must come to Redford soon, Molly—or somewhere out of this—when you feel better and able. You shall have rooms 完全に to yourself, and needn't see anybody. I will come tomorrow, and you must let me talk to you about it."

Mrs Goldsworthy was stooping to sweep a ぱらぱら雨 of ashes out of the fender—she was like an old maid in her faddy tidiness—and when she turned, her 直面する was working as if to repress 涙／ほころびs. Deb caught her up, a moan bursting from her lips.

"Oh, what a brute I am! when you—poor, poor old girl!—have to finish it alone. But, darling, after all, you have had the good years—a child of your own—a home; we shall get only the dregs at the 底（に届く） of the cup. So it is not so very 不公平な, is it?" Then Mary's pent emotion 問題／発行するd in a laugh. With her 直面する on her sister's shoulder, she tried herself to silence it.

"I can't help it," she apologised. "I would if I could. Debbie, don't go! Oh, my dear, don't think I envy you! Don't go yet! I want to tell you something. I may never have another chance." "Of course I won't go—I want to stay," said Deb at once.

And she stayed. The coachman was 解任するd to get his meal, and 教えるd to telephone to （頭が）ひょいと動く to do the same. The sisters had a little picnic dinner by themselves, washing up their plates and dishes in the neat kitchen, Deb 主張するing upon taking part in the 業績／成果, and sat long by the fireside afterwards. Fortunately, although the season was late spring, it was a 冷淡な day; for the （疑いを）晴らす red 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was the one bit of brightness to charm a 訪問者 to that poor house. It crackled cosily, toasting their toes outstretched upon the fender-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, melting their mood to such glowing 信用／信任s as they had not 交流d since Mary was in her teens. No lamps were lighted. The 未亡人 was frugal with gas when 注目する，もくろむs were idle; her extravagant sister loved firelight to talk in.

But for a while it seemed that Mary had nothing particular to communicate. Deb did not like to put direct questions, but again and again led the conversation in the likely direction, to find Mary 避けるing it like a shying horse. She would not talk of her husband, but 利益／興味d herself for an hour in the 支配する of Guthrie Carey, Guthrie's wife, his child, his home, discussing the 事柄 with a calmness that made Deb forget how delicate a one it was. Then Mary had a hundred questions to ask (probably on （頭が）ひょいと動く's account) about the Countess, of whom she had known nothing of late years, while Deb had learned something from time to time, and could give an だいたい true tale. やめる another hour was taken up with Francie's wrongs and wrong-doings, as to which Deb was more frank with this sister than she would have been with Rose.

"It is no use blinking the fact," she said straight out, "that Francie is no better than she should be. I can't understand it; no Pennycuick that ever I heard of took that line before. She has a dog's life with that ruffian, no 疑問; and of course the poor child never had a chance to enjoy the 権利 thing in the 権利 way—though that was her own fault—"

"I don't think," Mary broke in, "that anything is anybody's fault."

"That's a most dangerous heathen doctrine, my dear, but I'll 収容する／認める there's something in it. Poor Francie! she was born at a disadvantage, with that fascinating 直面する of hers 始める，決める on the 創立／基礎 of so light a character. She was too pretty, to start with. The pretty people get so spoiled, so filled with their own conceit, that they grow up 推定する／予想するing a world made on 目的 for them. They 得る，とらえる 権利 and left, if the plums don't 落ちる into their mouths 直接／まっすぐに they open them, because it gets to be a sort of 事柄 of course that they should have everything, and do 正確に／まさに as they like."

"And the plain ones—they are born at a worse disadvantage still."

"No, they are not. Look at Rose. Francie, with her gilded wretchedness, thinks Rosie's lot やめる despicable; but I can tell you, Molly, she is the most utterly comfortable and contented little soul on the 直面する of this earth. She would not change places with a queen." "But Rose is not plain. Rose is the happy medium. And they are the lucky ones—the inconspicuous people—the every-day sort—"

"What's luck?" Deb ばく然と moralised. "I suppose we make our luck. It doesn't depend on our 直面するs, but on ourselves."

"Ah, no!" Mrs Goldsworthy received the 井戸／弁護士席-worn platitude with a laugh. "We don't make anything—we are made. It is just a dance of marionettes, Debbie. Poor puppets of flesh and 血, 扱う／治療するd as if they were just 支持を得ようと努めるd and nails and glue! Who 始める，決める us up to make a game of us like this? Who does pull the strings, Debbie? It is a mystery to me."

Then Deb waited for what was coming next.

"かもしれない it will be （疑いを）晴らすd up some day," she murmured, putting out her strong, beautiful 手渡す to touch her sister's 膝. "Whether it is a fairy tale or not, one must 心にいだく the hope—"

"Not I," Mary 削減（する） in 速く—that same Mary who was once 目だつ in her family for pious orthodoxy. "No more 実験s in human 存在 for me! A few years of peace and cleanness, as I am—as I now am—I hope for that, and for nothing more; I don't want anything more—I'd rather not. To be let alone for the 残り／休憩（する） of the time, and then to be done with it—that sums up all the hope I have, or need."

"Ah, my dear—"

"No, Debbie, don't look at me with those 注目する，もくろむs—don't pity me in that トン of 発言する／表明する. I am only a heathen against my will—not so broken-hearted as not to care what happens to me, which I believe is what you think. I am not even sorry—I wish I was, but I can't be; in fact, I am so happy, really, that I am going about in a sort of dream, trying to realise it"

"Happy!"

"Perhaps 'happy' is not the word. I should say unmiserable. I am more unmiserable than I have ever been, I think, since I was born."

Deb's swift 知能 しっかり掴むd the truth. "Ah, then she was not so insensate as we thought!"—but made allowance for what she 診断するd as a morbid 条件 of mental health.

"Are you happier than you were at Redford—young, and loved, and with everything nice about you—?"

"Yes. Because then, although, of course, I did have everything, I had no idea of the value of what I had. You can't be really happy unless you know that you are happy. I did not know it then, but now I do."

Deb's ちらりと見ること flashed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the poor room, and out of the window into the squalid street; she thought of （頭が）ひょいと動く, who almost 率直に despised the mother who adored him; she calculated the loneliness, the poverty, the—to her—ugliness of the 存在 which Mary's "as I am" was ーするつもりであるd to 述べる; and she groaned aloud.

"Oh, my dear, was it really so awful as that—that the mere 救済 from it can mean so much to you?"

"I am not going to complain," said Mary. "It was not awful by anybody's fault—certainly not by his. He did his best; he was really good to me. It could not have happened at all, except through his 存在 good to me—doing what he did that night. I am not in the least bitter against him; he was as he was made just as I am. It had to be, I suppose. The 製造者 of the puppets didn't care whether we belonged or not; the 手渡す that pulled the strings, and 絡まるd them, jerked us into the 苦境に陥る together anyhow—" "Oh, don't!" pleaded Deb. "Don't blaspheme like that! What is 宗教 for if not to keep us from making 失敗s, and to help us to 耐える it when they are made—and to 信用—to 信用 where we cannot see—"

Deb was 未使用の to preaching, and broke 負かす／撃墜する; but her 注目する，もくろむs were sermons more impressive than any of the thousands that Mary had heard.

"Some day," said Mary, "when I get into a place where I cannot hear 宗教 spoken of, nor see it practised, I may learn the value of it. I hope so. I have a chance of it now—the way is （疑いを）晴らす. I am through the 支持を得ようと努めるd at last."

Deb drew her filmy handkerchief across her 注目する，もくろむs.

"Yes, I know." Mary smiled at her sister's grief. "But it is only for this once, Debbie dear. I did want to let you know—to have the delight of not 存在 a liar and a shuffler for once. I shall not say such things again. I am not going to shock anybody else, for （頭が）ひょいと動く's sake. （頭が）ひょいと動く, of course, must be considered; after all, it was his father. 非，不，無 of us, even the freest, can be a 解放する／自由な スパイ／執行官 altogether; I understand that. I shall 持つ／拘留する my tongue. The blessed thing is that that will be 十分な—a 消極的な 態度, with the mouth shut; one is not driven any longer to 肯定的な deceit, without even 存在 able to say that you can't help it. Oh, Debbie, you have been a 解放する／自由な woman—why, why didn't you keep so?—but with all your freedom, and all your money, you don't know the meaning of such 高級な as I live in now."

Deb gazed at her sister's rapt 直面する, glowing in the firelight, and wondered if the brain behind it could be altogether sane.

"To call that happiness!" she ejaculated, with sad irony and 軽蔑（する）.

"If you must 直す／買収する，八百長をする a 指名する to it—yes," the 未亡人 considered thoughtfully.

"After all, 'unmiserable' does not go far enough. I am happy. For, Debbie"—turning to look into the dark, troubled 注目する，もくろむs—"I'm clean now—I never thought to be again—to know anything so exquisitely 甘い, either in earth or heaven—I'm clean, 団体／死体 and soul, day and night, inside and outside, at last."

"Oh, poor girl!" Deb moaned, with 涙／ほころびs, when she realised what this meant.

"Rich," 訂正するd Mary—"rich, dear, with just a roof and a crust of bread."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Deb presently, "what about that roof and crust of bread? Since we are telling each other everything, tell me what your 資源s are. Don't say it is not my 商売／仕事; I know it isn't, but I shall be wretched if you don't let me make it 地雷 a little. How much have you?"

"I don't know. I don't care. I 港／避難所't given money a thought. It doesn't 事柄."

"But it does 事柄. You can't even keep clean without a bathtub and a bit of soap. But what am I thinking of?—of course, you will settle all that with （頭が）ひょいと動く."

The little word of three letters brought Mrs Goldsworthy 負かす／撃墜する from her clouds at once.

"Oh, no!" she cried quickly, almost fearfully. "On no account would I 干渉する with his 手はず／準備, his career. He would do everything that was 権利 and dutiful, I am sure, but I would sooner 餓死する than take charity from my own child. But there's no need to take it from anybody. I have all I want."

"How much?"

"I couldn't tell you to a 続けざまに猛撃する or two, but enough for my small wants."

"They do seem small, indeed. Where are you going to live? Won't you come to me, Molly? Redford is big enough, and it's morally yours as much as 地雷. You should have your own rooms—all the privacy you like—"

"No, darling—thank you all the same. I have made my 計画（する）s. I am going to have a little cottage somewhere in the country, where there is no dust, or smoke, or people—where I can walk on clean earth and grass, and smell only trees and rain and the growing things. Alone? Oh, yes! Of course, I shall see you いつかs—and my boy; but for a home—all the home I can want or wish for now—that is my dream."

"I don't think," said Deb, "that I ever heard human ambition—and happiness—表明するd in such 条件 before." It was the final result of Mary's 実験 in the 商売／仕事 of a woman's life.

Deb drove 支援する to her hotel, thoughtful and sad and tired. When Rosalie had left her for the night, she wrote to Claud by way of 慰安ing herself. She told him what she had been doing—述べるd her interviews with Rose and Mary それぞれ, and the impressions they had left on her.

"Of all the four of us," she 結論するd her letter, "I am the only one who has been fortunate in love. I 設立する my mate in the beginning, before there was time to make mistakes—the 権利 man, whom I could love in the 権利 way—and we have been kept for each other through all these years, although for a long time we did not know it. And now we are together—or shall be in a few days—never to part again. It is the only love-story in the family—I don't except Rose's, because I don't call that a love-story—which has had a happy ending."

一時期／支部 XXVIII.

負かす／撃墜する the middle of the big T-形態／調整d wool-shed, in two 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of six pens each, with an aisle between them, the bleating sheep were 集まりd. They had been driven into that aisle and thus 分配するd, as a （人が）群がる of 兵士s might be packed into their pews at church, and twelve little gates had then been shut upon them. Each gate had a corresponding one at the opposite end of the pen, 開始 upon a 幅の広い 小道／航路 of 床に打ち倒す, and 直面するing a doorway into outside pens and the sunny paddocks of the background. Between gate and door, on his own section of the boarded 小道／航路, a sweating, 明らかにする-武装した man with shears 成し遂げるd prodigies of strength and 技術. Every few minutes he snatched a 激しい sheep from the pen beside him, flung it with a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する turn into a sitting posture between his 膝s, and with the 静める 無関心／冷淡 to its violent 反対s of the spider to those of the 飛行機で行く that he makes into a 小包, sliced off its coat like a cook peeling a potato. The fleece gently fell upon the 床に打ち倒す, as you may see an unnoticed shawl slip from an old lady's shoulders, and before it could realise what had happened, the poor naked animal 設立する itself 発射 through the doorway, to stagger headlong 負かす／撃墜する the sloping 行う／開催する／段階 that was its returning path to freedom. Twelve of these stalwart and strenuous 操作者s, lining the long 塀で囲むs at 正規の／正選手 intervals, six a 味方する, were at it with might and main (支払い（額） by results 存在 the 支配する in this department of 産業), and attendant boys strolled up and 負かす／撃墜する, 選ぶing the fleeces from the 床に打ち倒す and carrying them to the sorter's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. One was the tar-boy, whose 商売／仕事 it was to dab a brushful of tar upon any scarlet patch appearing upon a white under-coat where the shears had clipped too の近くに. The sorter or classer stood behind his long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, above and at 権利 angles to the lines of sheep-pens and shearers. 近づく him on either 手渡す were racks like 狭くする loose-boxes, built against the 塀で囲むs; behind him the hydraulic 圧力（をかける） cranked and creaked as its attendants fed and manipulated it, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な bales, that others were sewing up, 重さを計るing, and branding, were 開始するing high in the transepts of the building—the two 武器 of the 資本／首都 T. The 空気／公表する was 厚い with woolly 粒子s and the smell of sheep; the 床に打ち倒す was dark and slippery, and everything one touched 湿気の多い with the impalpable grease of the silky fleeces 広まる all about the shed. Strict, downright, dirty 商売／仕事 was the order of the day.

The 経営者／支配人—Jim Urquhart, grey-bearded, in a 乱打するd felt hat and a slouchy old tweed 控訴—stood by the sorter's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his wide-範囲ing, vigilant 注目する，もくろむ suddenly 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon it. As each fleece was brought up, shaken out, trimmed, 実験（する）d with thumb and finger, rolled into a light bundle, inside out, and flung into one or another of the 隣接する racks, he followed the 過程 as if it were something new to him. The shade of difference in the texture of the 中心的要素 of one fleece as compared with another appeared of more 関心 to him than the 絶対の difference, which seemed to shout for notice, between Deborah Dalzell and the other features of the scene.

A 雪の降る，雪の多い, lacy petticoat all but swept the greasy 床に打ち倒す. An 平等に spotless skirt, fresh from the laundry, gathered up in one strong pendant 手渡す, gleamed like light against its background of greasy woodwork and greasy wool. The majestic 人物／姿／数字 of the lady of Redford 前進するd に向かって him. Her lord strolled behind her. Often—but not for many a long day—had the 見通し of her beautiful 直面する come to Jim in this fashion, a radiance upon prosaic 商売／仕事 that it was not 許すd to 干渉する with; now, for the first time, his 注目する，もくろむ 避けるd, his heart shrank from recognising it.

Then he 解除するd his gaze at last, for she was の近くに beside him. And what a ray of loving old-comradeship shone on him from those 星／主役にする-有望な orbs of hers, undulled by the years that had lightly 霜d her dark hair. She put out her 手渡す, and held it out until he had apologised for his greasy paw, and given it to her warm しっかり掴む.

"Why 港／避難所't you been to see me—to see us?" she asked him, smiling. "Didn't you know we （機の）カム home last night?"

"I thought you might be tired—or unpacking," Jim lamely excused himself. "But whenever it is convenient to you, Deb—Mrs Dalzell—I am always の近くに by; I can come at any time."

He looked at her husband.

"Claud, you remember Jim?"

It was so many years since the men had met that the question was not uncalled for. They nodded to each other, across the enormous 湾 that separated them, while Deb explained to her husband what an invaluable 経営者／支配人 she had. Jim had grown homelier and shabbier with his 前進するing years; Claud more and more exquisitely finished, until he now stood, in his carefully-careless 衣装—his short, pointed 耐えるd the same トン of silver-grey as his flannel 控訴, his finely-chiselled features the hue of old ivory—a perfect model of patrician 'form'. Only there was plenty of vigour still manifest in the bushman's bony でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, while the man of the world wore a valetudinarian 空気／公表する, leaning on the arm of his regal, upright wife.

"Eh, isn't it like old times!" she mused aloud, as her 注目する，もくろむs roamed about the shed, where every sweating 労働者 was finding time to gaze at her. "I see some of the old 直面するs—there's Harry Fox—and old David—and isn't that Keziah's grandson? I must go and speak to them."

She left her husband at the sorter's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, that he and Jim might get reacquainted—men never learned to know each other while women were in the way—and it seemed to them both a long time before she （機の）カム 支援する. Claud asked questions about the clip, and other 事柄s of 商売／仕事; and he criticised the 経営者／支配人's 管理／経営.

"Rather behind the times—isn't it?—for a place like Redford. I thought all the big 駅／配置するs sheared by 機械／機構 now."

"I've only been waiting for 行方不明になる—Mrs Dalzell's return to advise her to have the machines," said Jim, scrupulous to give Deb's husband all possible （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.

"We must have them, of course. I believe in 科学の methods."

Mr Dalzell did not ask Jim how his sisters were, and how his brothers were getting on—did not remember that he had any. And when Deb （機の）カム 支援する, to be gently but 堅固に ordered out of that dirty place by her new lord and master, the latter failed to take, although he did not fail to perceive, the hint of her 注目する，もくろむs that Jim should be asked to dinner.

"No," said he, linking his arm in hers as they left the shed, "no 部外者s, Debbie. I want you all to myself now."

And the words and トン were so 甘い to her that she could not be sorry for the possible 傷つける to Jim's feelings. She was young again today, with her world-疲れた／うんざりした husband making love to her like this. That theory of their having come together 単に to keep each other warm on the 冷淡な road to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was laughingly flung to the 勝利，勝つd. She laid her strong 権利 手渡す on his, limp upon her arm, and 拡大するd her 深い chest to the sunny morning 空気／公表する.

"Oh, Claud! Oh, isn't it wonderful, after all these years! You remember that night—that night in the garden? The seat is there still—we will go and sit on it tonight—"

"My dear, I dare not sit out after sunset, so 支配する as I am to bronchitis."

"No, no, of course not—I forgot your bronchitis. This is the time for you to be out—and this 空気／公表する will soon make another man of you, dear. Isn't it a heavenly 気候? Isn't it divine, this sun? Look here, Claud, we've got some 資本／首都 horses—or we had; I'll ask Jim. What do you say to a ride—a long, lovely bush ride, like the old rides we used to have together?"

Words cannot 述べる the pang that went through her when he shook his 長，率いる indifferently, and said he was too old for such violent 演習 now.

"Stuff!" she cried 怒って.—

"Besides, I 港／避難所't been on a horse for so long that I shouldn't know how to sit him," he teased her lazily. "You wouldn't like to see me 宙返り／暴落する off at your hall door, before the servants, would you?"

"Oh, Claud! And to think how you used to ride!"

But of course she knew this was a joke, and laughed it off.

"It's nothing but sheer indolence," said she, patting the 手渡す on her arm—that shapely ivory 手渡す, with its polished filbert nails—"and I see that my 使節団 in life is to cure you of it. Come, we will make a start with a real country walk."

She began to drag him away from the bowered homestead, but he 工場／植物d his feet, and took his 手渡す from her arm.

"Not now, Debbie," he 反対するd gently, but with that subtle 公式文書，認める of mastership that had struck so はっきりと into Jim's sensitiveness; "it is mail-day, and the letters will be at the house by this time."

"What do letters 事柄 to us?"

"That we can't tell until we see them."

They went in out of the 日光 to their arm-議長，司会を務めるs in the shade. The English mail had arrived, and it was very 利益／興味ing. Letters from lords and ladies, piles of papers of 流行の／上流の 知能, 発言する／表明するs from that world which one of the pair had already begun to hanker to be 支援する in, although not yet distinctly conscious of it. The bride fetched her work-basket, and busied herself with a piece of useless embroidery, while the bridegroom read aloud to her passages from the epistles of his 肩書を与えるd 特派員s, and from the printed chronicles of their doings here and there. She had dreamed of his reading again the sort of things that he used to read, while she sewed and listened; but in the life that he had lived and grown to there had been no room for learning and the arts. He had dropped them, with his health and his horsemanship, long ago. The coroneted letters and the Morning 地位，任命する 占領するd them until 昼食.

At 昼食, as at every other meal—にもかかわらず the new husband's 表明するd 願望（する） to have his wife to himself—his valet was 現在の as butler, watching over the dyspeptic's diet, and seeing that the ワイン was 権利. Neither master nor man 信用d anybody else to do this. It was a large crumple in Deb's rose-leaf, Manton's limpet-like attachment to Claud, who seemed unable to do anything without his servant's help, and the latter's 冷静な／正味の relegation of herself to the second place in the menage. It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 for her to give her husband the 首相 place—she did it 喜んで—but for Manton to take 所有／入手 of Redford as a mere appendage of his lord's was やめる another 事柄. It was still the honeymoon, and he might do as he liked—or rather, as Claud liked; but it was not difficult to 予知する the day when the valet who dictated to her cook would become too much for the proud spirit of the lady of the house, with whom it had ever been dangerous to make too 解放する／自由な—or to foretell what would happen then.

Claud dozed through the afternoon—like most idle and luxurious men, he drank a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of ワイン, which made him sleepy—and Deb took the 適切な時期 to go all through her house and put everything in order. They met again at tea, and had a stroll about the garden, arm-in-arm and happy. Dinner was a rather silent 機能（する）／行事. Deb wished for Jim, and regretted her 平易な abandonment of him; Claud never talked when he was eating—the 商売／仕事 was too serious, and Manton was there. But while her husband smoked over his coffee, serene and charming, she sat alone with him, revelling in his wit and gaiety, telling herself that he was indeed the splendid fellow she had always thought him.

Then they went up to the big 製図／抽選-room—he was used to big rooms—and he flung himself at 十分な length upon one of the downy couches, and she put silk pillows under his 長，率いる.

While she was doing it, he pulled her 負かす／撃墜する to him and kissed her.

"It's nice, isn't it?" he murmured in her ear.

For answer, she 圧力（をかける）d her lips to his ivory brows and his dropped eyelids. Her big heart was too 十分な for speech.

"Now I am going to play to you," she whispered, and went off to the old piano, that the tuner had 用意が出来ている for this sacred 目的.

What years it was since she had cared to touch piano 重要なs! And never since the love-time of her 青年 had she played as she did now—all the old things that he had ever cared for, with the old passion in them...

And while she played—he slumbered 平和的に.

* * * * *

Jim, when his day of hard work was over, went 支援する to his 経営者／支配人's house—all the home he knew—had a bath, put on clean 着せる／賦与するs, ate perfunctorily of roast mutton, and bread and jam, and sat 負かす／撃墜する with his 麻薬を吸う on the 最高の，を越す step of his verandah, where he hugged his 膝s and watched the 星／主役にするs come out. He was a 確認するd old bachelor now, "始める，決める", his sisters said, in his bachelor ways. 非，不，無 of them lived with him, to keep his house and 元気づける him up. It was too dull for them (with the mistress of Redford never there), and besides, he did not want 元気づける; for himself, he preferred dullness. An old working housekeeper "did" for him, cooking his simple meals—eggs and bacon 補欠／交替の／交替するing with chops for breakfast, and mutton and bread and jam for his tea-dinner, with a fowl for Sundays—keeping his few plain rooms clean and his socks mended. A hundred or two a year must have covered his 世帯 expenses; the hundreds remaining of his handsome income went to shore up the weak-膝d of his kindred, who had the habit of 落ちるing 支援する on him when their 基金s ran out, or anything else went wrong with them.

He was a 広大な／多数の／重要な reader. 調書をとる／予約するs lined the 塀で囲むs of his さもなければ meagrely furnished rooms—they 代表するd the one personal extravagance that he indulged in—and newspapers and magazines （機の）カム by every mail. In these and in his thoughts he lived, when not 意図 upon the 事件／事情／状勢s of the 広い地所, which in the 注目する，もくろむs of some appeared wholly to 吸収する him. Tonight his thoughts 十分であるd. The 最新の 小包 from Mullens' lay untied, the new American 定期刊行物s with wrappers 損なわれていない. Deb was home again—that was enough food for the mind at 現在の.

But, oh, what a home-coming! His own and only "boss" no longer, as heretofore, but 支配する to a husband who 明確に meant to be his master, and as 明確に meant him to have no mistress any more. Neither in the way of 商売／仕事 nor in the way of 感情 could she be again to him what she had been throughout his life—the altar of his sacrifice, the goddess of his simple worship, his guide, his goal. He must not hope, nor try, nor even long for her now. That one last 慰安 was taken from him.

井戸／弁護士席!...

He walked about, while the fiercest paroxysm racked him. As some of us in our 苦痛-torments 急ぐ to lotion or anodyne, he sought the soothing of the starry night, the 冷静な／正味の 不明瞭 that had so often brought him peace. To get away from the faintly audible tinkling of the shearers' banjo and their songs, he strolled in the opposite direction, and that was に向かって the dark 集まり of the trees encircling her house—her home, in which he had no part. Mechanically he 公式文書，認めるd a garden gate open—she had left it so—open to the rabbits against which its section of the miles of wire-netting 盗品故買者ing the grounds had been so carefully 供給するd, and he went 今後 to shut it. 存在 there, he had a distant 見解（をとる） of the big 製図／抽選-room windows, thrown up and letting out wide streams of light across the lawn. And while he stood to gaze at them, picturing what within he could not see, he heard the piano—Debbie playing.

And so she had an appreciative audience, although she did not know it. Below her windows, out of the light, Jim—poor old Jim!—sat like a statue, his 長，率いる thrown 支援する, his 注目する，もくろむs uplifted, 涙／ほころびs running 負かす／撃墜する his hairy, 天候-beaten 直面する. It was the most exquisitely 哀れな hour of his life—or so he thought. He did not know what a 高度に favoured mortal he really was, in that his beautiful love-story was never to be spoiled by a happy ending.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia